that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passover_n and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a i_o mean_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o father_n over_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v it_o he_o break_v it_o into_o morsel_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n wherein_o be_v wine_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o in_o distribute_v the_o bread_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n giveâ—_n or_o break_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v that_o iâ—_n waâ—_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n command_v they_o express_o to_o celebrate_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n until_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o show_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o suffering_n whereunto_o st._n paul_n do_v add_v the_o preparation_n which_o communicant_n ought_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o fear_v lest_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v intend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n if_o they_o partake_v thereof_o unworthy_o but_o because_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o holy_a mystery_n that_o his_o word_n instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o preparation_n which_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o we_o contain_v in_o effect_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o dispose_v itself_o to_o partake_v thereof_o motion_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v again_o contain_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o the_o commemoration_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o follow_v this_o divine_a pattern_n and_o thereupon_o to_o erect_v the_o platform_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o work_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v imitate_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o law_n and_o guide_n we_o shall_v also_o ease_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v lead_v they_o safe_o by_o the_o way_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v best_a and_o plain_a unto_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v divide_v our_o treatise_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o exterior_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o of_o what_o concern_v it_o and_o of_o what_o be_v found_v as_o well_o on_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v as_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n communicate_v the_o second_o shall_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o derive_v its_o original_a and_o authority_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n shed_v and_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o last_o the_o three_o shall_v examine_v the_o worship_n i_o mean_v the_o disposition_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o communion_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o each_o of_o these_o three_o part_n we_o will_v observe_v with_o the_o help_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n all_o the_o exactness_n and_o sincerity_n that_o can_v be_v in_o show_v the_o innovation_n and_o change_n that_o have_v thereupon_o ensue_v the_o life_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroque_fw-la it_o be_v with_o very_o great_a displeasure_n that_o i_o insert_v in_o my_o first_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o elegy_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v render_v it_o very_o acceptable_a i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v want_v so_o good_a a_o subject_a of_o recommendation_n to_o my_o first_o undertake_n than_o to_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n but_o see_v death_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o our_o desire_n let_v we_o acquit_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o various_a conjuncture_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v or_o not_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroqve_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o roven_n the_o 31_o of_o january_n 1684_o aged_a 65_o year_n bear_v at_o lairac_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o again_o in_o guien_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n die_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n leave_v he_o very_o young_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o scholar_n without_o much_o wealth_n but_o his_o great_a love_n for_o learn_v comfort_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n have_v make_v some_o progress_n therein_o under_o several_a master_n he_o advance_v the_o same_o considerable_o in_o the_o academy_n of_o montauban_n and_o have_v apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o messieurs_n charles_n and_o garrisole_n eminent_a professor_n who_o also_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr claud_n to_o be_v their_o pupil_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o there_o make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o his_o study_n that_o he_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v according_o admit_v betimes_o and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o guienne_n send_v unto_o a_o little_a church_n call_v poujol_n he_o have_v scarce_o be_v there_o one_o year_n but_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v his_o ministry_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o paris_n he_o there_o become_v acquaint_v with_o messieurs_fw-fr le_fw-fr faucheur_n and_o mestrezat_n who_o from_o that_o very_a time_n prophesy_v very_o advantageous_o of_o he_o he_o preach_v at_o charanton_n with_o great_a success_n and_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o late_a lady_n duchess_n of_o tremovile_n that_o she_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o church_n of_o vitry_n in_o britain_n where_o she_o common_o make_v her_o residence_n for_o several_a reason_n he_o consent_v unto_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o princess_n and_o go_v to_o vitry_n where_o he_o live_v 26_o year_n so_o confine_v unto_o his_o closet_n that_o he_o therein_o spend_v 14_o or_o 15_o hour_n each_o day_n the_o world_n soon_o become_v sensible_a of_o his_o great_a industry_n by_o a_o treatise_n which_o monsieur_n l'arroqve_n publish_v against_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v change_v his_o religion_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o thereunto_o by_o this_o answer_v it_o be_v see_v the_o author_n have_v already_o attain_v great_a knowledge_n in_o antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o very_a solid_a and_o clear_a way_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v ever_o the_o character_n of_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr l'arroqve_n genius_n some_o year_n after_o scil_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o he_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a answer_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n write_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o port_n royal_a wherein_o he_o show_v unto_o those_o illustrious_a friar_n that_o they_o have_v allege_v and_o translate_v the_o passage_n of_o ancient_a father_n either_o very_o negligent_o or_o very_o false_o his_o history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v his_o masterpiece_n appear_v four_o year_n after_o and_o do_v full_o manifest_v the_o merit_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n have_v compose_v so_o many_o learned_a volume_n the_o protestant_n of_o paris_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o subject_a very_o worthy_a of_o their_o choice_n and_o resolve_v to_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o honest_a design_n have_v be_v accomplish_v have_v not_o his_o credit_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o interest_n of_o two_o illustrious_a person_n who_o name_n be_v
and_o not_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n as_o pope_n adrian_n style_v he_o do_v speak_v for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a person_n 75._o gennaâ—_n l_o the_o dogm_n eccles_n c._n 75._o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n will_v not_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o wine_n but_o with_o water_n only_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o this_o enemy_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v prove_v vain_a in_o this_o regard_n god_n have_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o prevail_v in_o this_o matter_n over_o his_o church_n for_o all_o christian_a communion_n have_v faithful_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n insomuch_o as_o even_o in_o those_o country_n where_o wine_n do_v not_o grow_v they_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o best_a they_o can_v the_o other_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o those_o climate_n which_o abound_v with_o it_o for_o instance_n the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n use_v dry_a grape_n bring_v from_o mecha_n and_o ormus_n and_o steep_v they_o a_o whole_a night_n in_o water_n next_o day_n they_o press_v they_o and_o with_o the_o liquor_n that_o come_v out_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n instead_o of_o wine_n also_o ramusio_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 313._o aâ—d_v several_a other_o also_o the_o abassins_n also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o francis_n alvarez_n in_o his_o voyage_n into_o ethiopia_n do_v testify_v but_o upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v the_o two_o cup_n mention_v by_o st._n luke_n which_o be_v distribute_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n observe_v also_o that_o it_o be_v in_o give_v the_o former_a that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o he_o mention_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o distribute_v the_o latter_a now_o see_v that_o st._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o rusp_n in_o africa_n have_v collect_v the_o several_a judgement_n of_o those_o which_o precede_v or_o be_v his_o contemporary_n what_o we_o find_v in_o his_o write_n shall_v suffice_v and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n on_o this_o matter_n â—5_n fulgent_n ad_fw-la â—â—rrand_n diacon_n de_fw-fr quinque_fw-la qua_v c_o â—5_n some_o person_n say_v he_o will_v have_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n understand_v viz._n that_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o two_o cup_n but_o rather_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v so_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o sole_a cup_n of_o which_o first_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v and_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o other_o there_o be_v that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cup_n distribute_v but_o which_o opinion_n soever_o of_o they_o be_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n those_o which_o think_v our_o saviour_n give_v two_o cup_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v mystical_o and_o that_o by_o the_o former_a cup_n he_o will_v prefigure_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o of_o his_o follower_n other_o again_o have_v say_v that_o the_o two_o cup_n do_v represent_v what_o have_v be_v command_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o first_o month_n in_o eat_v a_o lamb_n shall_v do_v it_o the_o second_o month_n in_o eat_v a_o kid._n as_o for_o i_o add_v st._n fulgentius_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v here_o discover_v another_o mystery_n which_o accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n viz._n that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o cup_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n especial_o see_v the_o truth_n itself_o have_v so_o plain_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o search_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v and_o afterward_o 38._o ibid._n c._n 38._o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o now_o dispute_v we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n who_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n whereby_o the_o cup_n be_v term_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v very_o just_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v first_o the_o same_o lord_n then_o which_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n both_o testament_n give_v also_o both_o cup_n therefore_o at_o the_o same_o supper_n he_o eat_v of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n he_o eat_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o jesus_n christ_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v unto_o our_o passover_n which_o he_o become_v when_o sacrifice_v himself_o in_o fine_a consider_v what_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n relate_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v he_o eat_v therefore_o the_o passover_n by_o which_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o suffer_v before_o he_o suffer_v voluntary_o for_o we_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n something_a which_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o believer_n and_o wherein_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o both_o testament_n for_o st._n luke_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o first_o mention_v and_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o say_v take_v you_o it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o but_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v and_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o also_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o of_o all_o the_o opinion_n or_o divers_a interpretation_n cite_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n i_o find_v his_o own_o the_o most_o reasonable_a because_o in_o effect_n st._n luke_n have_v mention_v two_o several_a cup_n the_o paschal_n cup_n and_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n the_o former_a be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n if_o this_o evangelist_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o only_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n cup_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o consider_v our_o saviour_n whole_a action_n to_o be_v but_o one_o supper_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v our_o saviour_n say_v after_o this_o supper_n and_o my_o now_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n second_o that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v say_v so_o of_o the_o two_o cup_n the_o paschal_n and_o eucharistical_a yet_o nevertheless_o s._n luke_n see_v the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o observe_v it_o of_o the_o paschal_n he_o content_v himself_o to_o observe_v it_o of_o the_o paschal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o eucharistick_a the_o evangelist_n be_v accustom_v to_o supply_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o omission_n one_o of_o another_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o one_o observe_v some_o thing_n the_o other_o have_v omit_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v they_o have_v all_o write_v of_o design_n and_o by_o consent_n chap._n iii_o continuation_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v examine_v what_o s._n ignatius_n say_v of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n the_o heresy_n of_o one_o name_v tanchelin_n who_o also_o
have_v always_o the_o sacrament_n ready_a to_o communicate_v sick_a folk_n be_v they_o old_a or_o young_a that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v without_o communicate_v gautier_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n prescribe_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o priest_n in_o his_o capitulary_n of_o the_o year_n 869._o and_o riculfe_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr unto_o his_o in_o the_o year_n 889._o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v present_o after_o baptism_n by_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o s._n austin_n prove_v it_o the_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n call_v the_o roman_a order_n be_v write_v as_o some_o think_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o as_o other_o think_v in_o the_o eleven_o in_o that_o book_n this_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 84._o ord._n rom._n t._n 10._o bibl._n pat._n p._n 84._o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o young_a child_n receive_v no_o food_n after_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o suck_v without_o great_a necessity_n until_o they_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 73._o greg._n lib._n sac._n p._n 73._o nevertheless_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o give_v they_o suck_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n this_o pity_n be_v show_v unto_o these_o poor_a infant_n and_o for_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o make_v they_o swallow_v bread_n they_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o bless_a wine_n only_o 530._o pasch_fw-mi 2._o ep._n 32._o t._n 7._o conc_fw-fr patr_n 1._o p._n 530._o so_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v unto_o vrban_n the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1099._o according_o to_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n computation_n and_o this_o custom_n continue_v after_o his_o death_n as_o hugh_n of_o s._n victor_n testify_v who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a book_n of_o ceremony_n sacrament_n office_n and_o observation_n 1376._o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o t._n 10._o bibl._n pat._n p._n 1376._o unto_o child_n new_a bear_v say_v he_o must_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o priest_n finger_n the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o species_n of_o blood_n because_o such_o in_o that_o state_n do_v natural_o suck_v and_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o lament_v the_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n who_o say_v he_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n give_v unto_o they_o wine_n instead_o of_o blood_n which_o he_o wish_v may_v be_v abolish_v if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o offend_v the_o ignorant_a nevertheless_o this_o practice_n of_o give_v a_o little_a wine_n unto_o young_a child_n after_o baptism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 25._o lindan_n panop_n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o hugh_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o not_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v use_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o dordrecht_n in_o holland_n 40._o apud_fw-la arcad._n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o before_o it_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n in_o fine_a simon_n of_o thessalonica_n cabasilas_n jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n also_o defend_v this_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v not_o only_o of_o person_n of_o discretion_n but_o also_o of_o young_a child_n this_o tradition_n thus_o establish_v there_o only_o rest_v to_o finish_v this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v something_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o distributer_n and_o of_o the_o communicant_a when_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o give_v they_o the_o symbol_n of_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v any_o thing_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n 2._o apolog._n 2._o the_o distributer_n nor_o the_o communicant_a say_v nothing_o but_o the_o deacon_n give_v unto_o the_o believer_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v 271._o serom._n l._n 1._o p._n 271._o and_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n some_o time_n after_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o communicant_n in_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o receiver_n answer_v amen_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n austin_n and_o elsewhere_o but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o answer_v amen_o as_o they_o have_v answer_v in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v restify_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o new_a baptise_a in_o s._n fulgentius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o after_o they_o say_v in_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v you_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n redeem_v you_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o believer_n answer_v so_o punctual_o amen_n such_o liberty_n the_o church_n have_v use_v in_o this_o circumstance_n of_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o greek_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o communicant_a 83._o in_o euchol_n p._n 83._o servant_n of_o god_n you_o do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n when_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v wherein_o we_o will_v employ_v the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o thing_n distribute_v and_o receive_v what_o be_v distribute_v unto_o believer_n in_o communicate_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v and_o consecrate_a to_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v the_o change_n which_o consecration_n may_v thereunto_o bring_v this_o not_o be_v the_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o will_v suffice_v here_o to_o inquire_v if_o christian_n have_v always_o participate_v of_o both_o symbol_n and_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v permit_v to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o be_v speak_v or_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o all_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o contest_v on_o this_o subject_n at_o least_o in_o what_o regard_v the_o thing_n itself_o i_o mean_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o mystery_n the_o great_a difficulty_n than_o be_v to_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n we_o be_v indispensable_o force_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n the_o practice_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o change_n and_o innovation_n which_o have_v therein_o happen_v jesus_n christ_n who_o distribute_v the_o bread_n unto_o his_o apostle_n give_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o cup_n and_o express_o command_v they_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v s._n mark_n have_v say_v that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o christian_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n practise_v the_o very_a same_o but_o because_o it_o will_v make_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o collect_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o beside_o both_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v this_o tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a passage_n and_o to_o follow_v it_o until_o its_o abolish_n at_o the_o council_n of_o
and_o unto_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o image_n he_o thus_o begin_v 461._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n p._n 461._o the_o bishop_n halitgarius_n and_o amalarius_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o conclude_v then_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o amalarius_n be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o esteem_n and_o great_a consideration_n in_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o amalar._n de_fw-fr offic_n eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n direct_o or_o indirect_o after_o say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o become_v invisible_a unto_o man_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v i_o make_v myself_o visible_a unto_o man_n return_v unto_o my_o father_n i_o shall_v be_v invisible_a although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o we_o daily_o salute_v he_o in_o adore_v of_o he_o 9_o id._n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la antiphon_n c._n 9_o and_o elsewhere_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o sadness_n but_o what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o tell_v we_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a and_o positive_a 29._o id._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o because_o he_o testify_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o say_v he_o call_v institution_n the_o tradition_n which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n he_o give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n 15._o id._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o priest_n bow_v and_o recommend_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 23._o id._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o he_o distinguish_v what_o be_v sacrifice_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o two_o different_a subject_n whereof_o the_o one_o serve_v we_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o 25._o id._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v instead_o of_o itself_o he_o yet_o go_v far_o and_o declare_v express_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v instead_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n sâ—cunda_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr offic._n prafat_n sâ—cunda_fw-la and_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o himself_o command_v we_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifice_v the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n do_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o represent_v he_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n let_v the_o priest_n then_o be_v like_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o liquor_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o need_v no_o commentary_n because_o every_o body_n may_v perceive_v without_o help_n of_o other_o that_o amalarius_n consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mysterious_a representation_n where_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n instead_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o will_v have_v a_o relation_n of_o resemblance_n to_o be_v betwixt_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v plain_o contrary_a unto_o the_o identity_n teach_v by_o paschas_fw-la 26._o id._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o the_o oblation_n say_v he_o again_o and_o the_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n he_o signify_v his_o blood_n which_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 35._o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 47._o id._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o id._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o ibid._n c._n 34._o ibid._n c._n 31._o ibid._n c._n 35._o the_o bread_n set_v forth_o upon_o the_o altar_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o cup_n do_v represent_v the_o sacrament_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n recommend_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n and_o with_o bede_n that_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n he_o observe_v the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o the_o wine_n 15._o ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o paschas_fw-la and_o of_o florus_n he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v receive_v in_o communicate_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n break_v into_o several_a piece_n in_o fine_a he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v drink_v wine_n in_o his_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o which_o the_o lesson_n read_v the_o second_o sunday_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n sheweth_z to_o have_v be_v do_v peter_n say_v unto_o we_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o our_o saviour_n drink_v when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o he_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o amalarius_n we_o have_v other_o for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n a_o benedictine_n friar_n rantgarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o noyon_n demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n with_o this_o addition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n amalarius_n answer_v he_o by_o letter_n wherein_o after_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o paschal_n cup_n he_o pass_v unto_o the_o sacramental_a and_o have_v allege_v what_o st._n luke_n say_v 166._o amalar._n ad_fw-la rantgar_fw-la t._n 7._o spicile_fw-la p._n 166._o he_o add_v this_o cup_n be_v in_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n wherein_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o shall_v flow_v out_o of_o my_o side_n to_o fulfil_v the_o old_a law_n and_o after_o it_o be_v shed_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o new_a covenant_n he_o show_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o body_n not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o until_o his_o death_n that_o he_o shed_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o make_v the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o death_n the_o same_o cup_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n ibid._n ibid._n because_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o this_o blood_n and_o that_o do_v imitate_v his_o passion_n be_v profit_v thereby_o unto_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o
it_o and_o in_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o will_v question_v it_o and_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o teach_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stagger_v at_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n he_o conduct_n he_o unto_o the_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o type_n of_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bearer_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n distribute_v into_o our_o member_n see_v here_o what_o he_o add_v to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o that_o be_v do_v jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o they_o not_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o be_v offend_v and_o forsake_v he_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o eat_v human_a flesh_n the_o old_a law_n also_o have_v shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o now_o use_v because_o they_o appertain_v unto_o the_o ancient_a dispensation_n but_o under_o the_o new_a the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n sanctifi_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n regard_v the_o body_n so_o also_o the_o word_n do_v regard_v the_o soul_n in_o fine_a he_o give_v also_o this_o other_o instruction_n unto_o his_o neophyte_n hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v 2â—9_n id._n ibid._n p._n 2â—9_n be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o relish_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o wine_n although_o the_o taste_n think_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n already_o begin_v to_o inform_v he_o that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n and_o taste_n do_v both_o testify_v the_o same_o the_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o testimony_n the_o father_n have_v assert_v but_o because_o st._n cyril_n design_n in_o so_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o bare_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o efficacious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 237._o id._n p._n 237._o which_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o communicate_v unto_o those_o who_o worthy_o participate_v of_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o presuppose_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v water_n and_o oil_n when_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o bare_a water_n 235._o id._n catech._n 3._o illum_fw-la p._n 16._o &_o mystag_n 3._o p._n 235._o consider_v not_o this_o wash_v as_o of_o common_a water_n beware_v of_o think_v that_o it_o be_v common_a oil_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o liken_n the_o change_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n unto_o what_o befall_v the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n by_o benediction_n to_o the_o end_n his_o catechumeny_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n 235._o id._n mystag_n 3._o p._n 235._o as_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o this_o holy_a chrism_n be_v not_o bare_a oil_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v common_a after_o invocation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o complete_a this_o instruction_n 244._o id._n mystag_n 5._o p._n 244._o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o five_o catechism_n you_o hear_v a_o divine_a melody_n which_o to_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n sing_v these_o word_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v think_v you_o that_o you_o be_v command_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n which_o change_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o taste_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n cyril_n end_v his_o course_n st._n gaudentius_n be_v call_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bressia_n in_o italy_n he_o also_o compose_v a_o kind_n of_o catechism_n for_o his_o neophytes_n 14._o gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o the_o rat_n sacram_fw-la bibl._n patr._n t._n 2._o p._n 14._o wherein_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o legal_a passover_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o several_a lamb_n slay_v there_o be_v one_o slay_v for_o every_o house_n one_o alone_z not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o passion_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o truth_n then_o whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v one_o die_v for_o all_o and_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n do_v nourish_v in_o or_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v believe_v he_o vivify_v and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o sanctify_v those_o which_o consecrate_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v also_o well_o express_v by_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n because_o when_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n offer_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v his_o blood_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o search_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o offer_v it_o again_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o real_a immolation_n because_o all_o christian_n have_v always_o believe_v and_o all_o do_v still_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o true_o sacrifice_v but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v any_o more_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o can_v die_v again_o they_o may_v then_o easy_o understand_v that_o st._n gandentius_n speak_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o improper_a sacrifice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n st._n 72._o aug._n ep._n 23._o gaud._n serm._n 19_o p._n 72._o austin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n offer_v in_o sacrament_n and_o in_o figure_n and_o gaudentius_n himself_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n beside_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v immolate_a who_o be_v consecrate_v he_o plain_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o his_o sacrament_n else_o he_o shall_v have_v instill_v into_o these_o catechumenes_n two_o doctrine_n which_o will_v direct_o contradict_v christian_n piety_n one_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o 7.7_o cyril_n alex._n de_fw-fr trin._n dial_n 6._o p._n 558_o t._n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7.7_o for_o as_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n say_v what_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a the_o other_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v always_o holy_a for_o as_o the_o same_o cyril_n again_o say_v 595._o id._n ibid._n p._n 595._o reason_n will_v absolute_o persuade_v we_o to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v have_v not_o ever_o be_v holy_a therefore_o our_o gaudentius_n declare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o catechism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o
their_o opinion_n make_v all_o the_o accusation_n contrary_a thereunto_o to_o be_v void_a because_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o society_n and_o of_o a_o communion_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n which_o it_o make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n whereof_o nothing_o more_o can_v lawful_o be_v charge_v upon_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n certain_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o accusation_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n peter_n of_o clunie_n write_v against_o the_o petrobrusian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n or_o against_o the_o albigensis_n say_v that_o the_o report_n be_v petrobrus_fw-la peter_n clunie_n contra_fw-la petrobrus_fw-la that_o they_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o nor_o accuse_v they_o of_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a which_o proceed_v so_o far_o appear_v very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o a_o christian_n charity_n shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a and_o in_o fine_a see_v here_o what_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1120._o 3._o hist_o of_o albing_n by_o paul_n perrin_n c._n 1._o l._n 3._o forty_o year_n before_o waldo_n appear_v it_o be_v evident_a say_v they_o both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o antichrist_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o sundry_a passage_n of_o esay_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n of_o leviticus_n number_n exodus_fw-la deuteronomy_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n john_n and_o the_o revelation_n the_o report_n be_v also_o as_o the_o same_o peter_n de_fw-fr clunie_n say_v that_o they_o deny_v that_o little_a child_n under_o a_o reasonable_a age_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o i_o only_o can_v find_v this_o in_o their_o confession_n 4._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 4._o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o exorcism_n blow_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o breast_n and_o face_n of_o the_o infant_n the_o salt_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o spital_n put_v into_o their_o ear_n and_o nose_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o eighty_o or_o ninety_o year_n after_o waldo_n begin_v to_o appear_v reynerus_n one_o of_o their_o great_a enemy_n 3_o cap_n 5._o &_o 3_o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n they_o common_o have_v by_o heart_n the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o good_a part_n of_o the_o old_a they_o have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o so_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o learn_v it_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v one_o of_o their_o peasant_n who_o repeat_v word_n by_o word_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o several_a other_o of_o they_o who_o repeat_v perfect_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o elsewhere_o 4._o cap._n 4._o all_o other_o kind_n of_o sect_n say_v he_o be_v monstrous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o audacious_o offer_v against_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o waldensis_n they_o have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n because_o they_o live_v upright_o and_o just_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o sound_a belief_n for_o all_o that_o concern_v god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n if_o those_o people_n have_v good_a and_o sound_a thought_n touch_v god_n and_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o their_o very_a adversary_n do_v confess_v as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o be_v arian_n or_o manichean_o it_o must_v then_o be_v say_v that_o those_o which_o charge_v they_o with_o both_o these_o heresy_n be_v very_o ill_o inform_v of_o their_o belief_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n reynerus_n their_o persecutor_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o their_o commendation_n that_o he_o sufficient_o warrant_v they_o from_o the_o impiety_n of_o manes_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n also_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o careful_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o catharian_o and_o manichean_o 6._o cap._n 6._o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n above_o four_o thousand_o catharian_n man_n and_o woman_n but_o as_o for_o the_o believer_n they_o be_v without_o number_n for_o so_o it_o be_v he_o call_v the_o walaensis_n 12._o cap._n 1._o &_o 12._o as_o also_o do_v pilichdorphius_n who_o write_v against_o they_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o waldensis_n reject_v several_a sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n chron_n hist_o albin_n c._n 2._o in_o prol._n chron_n and_o peter_n the_o vaux-sernay_a and_o william_n the_o puy-lawrans_a author_n of_o that_o age_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o albigensis_n and_o the_o waldensis_n and_o the_o manichean_o and_o arian_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o pilichdorfius_n nor_o bernard_n abbot_n de_fw-fr foncaude_a nor_o emery_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o manicheism_n nor_o of_o arianism_n in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o impute_v unto_o they_o which_o consist_v chief_o in_o deny_v most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v also_o reject_v certain_o william_n the_o newbridge_n although_o their_o great_a enemy_n clear_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o these_o two_o impiety_n 13._o rerum_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o albigensis_n under_o the_o name_n of_o publican_n which_o pass_v from_o gascoigne_n into_o england_n he_o say_v be_v examine_v by_o order_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o answer_v very_o well_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o chief_a physician_n but_o ill_o as_o to_o the_o remedy_n whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o heal_v humane_a infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n all_o these_o consideration_n make_v i_o not_o approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o mariana_n and_o of_o gretzer_n who_o to_o make_v believe_v that_o these_o christian_n be_v real_o guilty_a of_o the_o abomination_n of_o manes_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arius_n have_v change_v the_o title_n of_o certain_a author_n which_o they_o have_v publish_v and_o which_o have_v write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o albigensis_n and_o waldensis_n but_o also_o against_o other_o for_o instance_n luke_n 〈◊〉_d tude_n have_v give_v this_o title_n unto_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o mariana_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v this_o work_n only_o regard_v the_o albigensis_n have_v give_v it_o this_o title_n episcop_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la carvajalium_fw-la cauricus_n episcop_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o albigensis_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n unto_o carvajalius_n i_o purpose_v say_v he_o to_o publish_v luke_n de_fw-fr tude_n his_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o albigensis_n for_o this_o sect_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n of_o luke_n reynerius_n have_v thus_o entitle_v his_o book_n a_o treatise_n touch_v heretic_n and_o gretzer_n have_v give_v it_o this_o inscription_n against_o the_o waldensis_n although_o the_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o write_v also_o against_o other_o which_o be_v of_o opinion_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o waldensis_n and_o whereas_o everard_n de_fw-fr bethuna_n be_v content_a with_o this_o title_n antihaeresis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o heresy_n in_o which_o treatise_n he_o refute_v chief_o the_o mannicheans_n without_o name_v they_o the_o same_o gretzer_n have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o entitle_v it_o against_o the_o waldensis_n bernard_n the_o foncaude_a give_v this_o name_n unto_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o waldensis_n and_o against_o the_o arian_n so_o evident_o distinguish_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o waldensis_n from_o the_o arian_n but_o gretzer_n content_v himself_o with_o this_o only_a against_o the_o waldensis_n in_o fine_a ermingard_n have_v place_v this_o title_n to_o his_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o this_o world_n and_o all_o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o manichean_o and_o gretzer_n have_v place_v over_o each_o page_n against_o the_o waldensis_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o conduct_n be_v so_o far_o from_o render_v those_o people_n more_o odious_a according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o which_o do_v it_o
tascodrugite_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o theodoret_n ascodrupite_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o whereas_o s._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o with_o the_o pepusian_o that_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o theodoret_n relate_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o ascodrupite_n the_o rather_o because_o exact_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o join_v the_o tascodrugite_n with_o the_o pepusian_o in_o the_o execrable_a subject_n now_o in_o hand_n see_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o although_o in_o effect_n he_o report_v not_o of_o the_o tascodrugite_n what_o theodoret_n say_v of_o the_o ascodrupite_n but_o what_o induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o tascodrugite_n and_o ascodrupites_n be_v but_o one_o sect_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o celebrate_v be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o dialogue_n of_o timothy_n priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o clear_v a_o question_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o subject_n in_o the_o little_a treatise_n which_o father_n combefis_n a_o dominican_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a much_o large_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o latin_a only_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v heretic_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o three_o order_n he_o will_v have_v the_o former_a to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptise_v they_o those_o of_o the_o second_o by_o anoint_v they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n by_o make_v they_o only_o to_o anathematise_v their_o heresy_n in_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o range_v the_o tascodrugite_n unto_o who_o in_o effect_n he_o impute_v part_n of_o what_o theodoret_n relate_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o ascodrupite_n as_o the_o lay_v aside_o baptism_n 450._o apud_fw-la combef_n auct_v bib._n par._n t._n 2._o p._n 450._o one_o of_o the_o symbol_n which_o they_o condemn_v say_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o earth_n image_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o invisible_a nor_o may_v we_o represent_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporeal_a thing_n i_o only_o observe_v that_o this_o timothy_n who_o write_v after_o theodoret_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o tascodrugite_n reject_v all_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v our_o entire_a redemption_n to_o consist_v by_o the_o report_n of_o theodoret_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o of_o all_o the_o emissary_n the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o and_o of_o all_o the_o agent_n he_o employ_v to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o seduce_a mankind_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o at_o his_o beck_n nor_o more_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o command_n than_o sorcerer_n soothsayer_n enchanter_n and_o such_o as_o use_v witchcraft_n and_o magic_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o its_o infancy_n in_o the_o celebrate_n its_o sacrament_n he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o wicked_a agent_n for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o one_o mark_v whereof_o the_o ascodrupite_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o limb_n and_o branch_n this_o wretch_n among_o many_o other_o impiety_n which_o he_o spew_v out_o exercise_v the_o magic_a art_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o delusion_n and_o witchcraft_n he_o seduce_v many_o ignorant_a person_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o his_o enchantment_n tertullian_n relate_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n philastrius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n also_o s._n austin_n and_o theodoret_n this_o latter_a have_v also_o recite_v some_o of_o his_o enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n s._n epiphanius_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcosian_o or_o marcite_v which_o be_v so_o call_v after_o his_o name_n but_o because_o our_o design_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v all_o the_o impiety_n and_o dream_n of_o these_o heretic_n but_o only_o what_o they_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v take_v from_o s._n irenaeus_n what_o he_o report_v let_v we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o our_o france_n as_o well_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n as_o also_o for_o have_v write_v so_o vigorous_o against_o all_o those_o enemy_n of_o grow_a christianity_n this_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o this_o mark_n be_v well_o skilled_a in_o magic_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o seduce_v much_o people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o instance_n in_o several_a proof_n of_o his_o delusion_n and_o particular_o what_o he_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n 9_o iren._n adv_o haereâ—â—_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o he_o make_v show_v say_v he_o of_o consecrate_v cup_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o enlarge_n on_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o prayer_n he_o make_v they_o appear_v red_a and_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o grace_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v or_o borrow_v from_o the_o school_n of_o valentine_n make_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n his_o blood_n into_o the_o cup_n by_o mean_n of_o invocation_n and_o that_o those_o present_v earnest_o desire_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o this_o sorcerer_n invoke_v may_v also_o come_v into_o they_o then_o give_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o those_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o himself_o present_v another_o cup_n much_o large_a than_o that_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o simple_a woman_n which_o he_o seduce_v he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o lesser_a cup_n which_o the_o woman_n have_v consecrate_v into_o that_o bring_v by_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v much_o large_a say_v these_o word_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v nor_o conceive_v may_v fill_v your_o inward_a man_n and_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n in_o you_o sow_v the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o good_a ground_n and_o in_o say_v these_o thing_n s._n irenaeus_n add_v trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o poor_a creature_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v miraculous_a when_o he_o so_o fill_v the_o great_a cup_n with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o lesser_a cup_n that_o the_o liquor_n raise_v itself_o above_o the_o brim_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o destroy_v sundry_a person_n by_o seduce_v of_o they_o therefore_o the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n suppose_v he_o have_v some_o familiar_a spirit_n by_o who_o inspiration_n he_o seem_v to_o prophesy_v and_o cause_v all_o those_o woman_n to_o prophesy_v which_o he_o think_v worthy_a to_o participate_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o what_o these_o miserable_a wretch_n practise_v in_o celebrate_v their_o mystery_n we_o will_v call_v to_o our_o aid_n s._n epiphanius_n who_o although_o he_o borrow_v from_o s._n irenaeus_n most_o part_v of_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o mark_v one_o particular_a circumstance_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o sect_n of_o marcite_n init_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o init_fw-la or_o marcosian_o there_o be_v prepare_v three_o chalice_n of_o crystal_n glass_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o white_a wine_n and_o that_o after_o mark_n be_v enchantment_n which_o be_v esteem_v a_o prayer_n or_o give_v thanks_o they_o be_v present_o change_v the_o one_o become_v red_a as_o blood_n the_o second_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o the_o three_o blue_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o make_v use_v of_o glass_n chalice_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n frequent_a among_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o white_a wine_n to_o give_v the_o great_a likelihood_n and_o probability_n unto_o his_o imposture_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o only_o tend_v to_o the_o delude_a those_o miserable_a woman_n which_o he_o seduce_v and_o with_o who_o he_o satisfy_v the_o disorder_a passion_n of_o his_o filthy_a lust_n for_o as_o our_o s._n hilary_n have_v excellent_o well_o observe_v it_o often_o be_v see_v 34._o hilar._n in_o frag_n 23._o iren_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cap._n 18._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o that_o after_o a_o multitude_n of_o vice_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o evident_o spring_v up_o the_o folly_n of_o corrupt_a knowledge_n and_o as_o to_o what_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o after_o he_o epiphanius_n have_v write_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o mark_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n which_o theodoret_n attribute_n unto_o the_o ascodrupite_n it_o must_v
which_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n have_v constant_o unto_o this_o day_n observe_v and_o retain_v this_o practice_n james_n gore_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o euchology_n or_o ritual_a of_o the_o greek_n with_o note_n of_o a_o very_a sound_a judgement_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n practise_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n endeavour_v to_o give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o may_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o st._n chrysostom_n name_n â—7_n 〈◊〉_d p_o â—7_n we_o also_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o gift_n offer_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o last_o gore_n make_v a_o very_a long_a observation_n 139._o not._n in_o euchol_n p._n 140_o 141._o num_fw-la 138_o 139._o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v upon_o these_o word_n send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a edition_n of_o this_o liturgy_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o some_o of_o the_o late_a greek_n have_v from_o hence_o draw_v some_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o support_n for_o their_o ill_a opinion_n touch_v consecration_n second_o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o thy_o christ_n that_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o liturgy_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n as_o some_o greek_n have_v vain_o suppose_v see_v say_v he_o he_o attribute_n elsewhere_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o change_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o nevertheless_o these_o prayer_n use_v by_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o prayer_n not_o right_o understand_v that_o cabasilas_n simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o some_o other_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o have_v cast_v the_o ignorant_a into_o error_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v dark_o and_o dubious_o and_o that_o give_v way_n unto_o error_n in_o mind_n that_o be_v unsteadfast_a and_o in_o fine_a have_v commend_v arcudius_n and_o bessarion_n both_o greek_n latinize_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o write_v a_o great_a while_n afterward_o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n goar_n then_o have_v praise_v they_o as_o two_o person_n who_o by_o their_o skill_n and_o pain_n remove_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v find_v about_o the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o consecration_n add_v that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o do_v what_o be_v already_o do_v what_o remain_v be_v that_o if_o any_o far_a light_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o other_o man_n labour_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o new_a invention_n but_o that_o itself_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v consecrate_v otherwise_o than_o the_o latin_n beside_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o bessarion_n arcudius_n and_o gore_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v true_a that_o arcudius_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n give_v for_o this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n st._n clement_n st._n james_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n 33._o l._n 3._o the_o concord_n cap._n 25._o ad_fw-la 33._o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n he_o can_v contrive_v because_o they_o attribute_v all_o the_o consecration_n unto_o prayer_n and_o do_v blame_v cabasilas_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n samonas_n jeremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o symbol_n be_v make_v by_o prayer_n but_o this_o proceed_n sufficient_o do_v show_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o own_v any_o other_o form_n of_o consecration_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o james_n goar_n 141._o in_o euchol_n p._n 140_o 141._o he_o say_v one_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v he_o allege_v the_o answer_n they_o make_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o stick_v in_o suspense_n because_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n certain_a prayer_n to_o demand_v the_o consecration_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o complete_a the_o answer_n i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n of_o nice_a of_o trebizond_n and_o of_o mitylene_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o tome_n and_o 25_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o answer_n goar_n still_o find_v some_o difficulty_n but_o if_o the_o learned_a gore_n have_v see_v before_o publish_v his_o euchology_n the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o sylvester_n sguropulus_n great_a ecclesiastic_a of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o one_o of_o the_o five_o counsellor_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o four_o bishop_n abovementioned_a have_v answer_v pope_n eugenius_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 278._o hist_o conc._n florent_fw-la sect_n 10._o c._n 1._o p._n 278._o for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v at_o last_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_n upon_o four_o article_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n except_o it_o be_v some_o few_o that_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o latin_n demand_v of_o the_o greek_n they_o shall_v expunge_v out_o of_o their_o ritual_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o three_o benediction_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n or_o in_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v say_v that_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n err_v very_o much_o in_o use_v of_o prayer_n and_o invoke_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n whereupon_o there_o be_v several_a contest_v between_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o latin_n 279._o ibid._n p._n 278_o 279._o who_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v as_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o the_o great_a st._n chrysostom_n teach_v thus_o to_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o divine_a oblation_n you_o will_v find_v in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n above_o two_o thousand_o liturgy_n which_o thus_o decide_v the_o matter_n after_o which_o the_o historian_n observe_v that_o soon_o after_o by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n all_o the_o greek_n meet_v at_o the_o pope_n palace_n except_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v again_o reassumed_a there_o be_v several_a debate_n upon_o it_o the_o latin_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o greek_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n and_o of_o nice_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o latter_a propose_v a_o middle_a opinion_n which_o please_v neither_o party_n which_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n to_o set_v down_o something_o in_o write_v touch_v this_o question_n which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o therein_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v to_o consecrate_v the_o divine_a oblation_n ibid._n ibid._n as_o say_v he_o all_o our_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o section_n the_o same_o historian_n who_o be_v always_o present_a writes_z that_o after_o the_o sign_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o union_n the_o emperor_n send_v several_a
it_o that_o be_v either_o to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v it_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o i_o can_v find_v who_o explain_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o elevation_n be_v german_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o theory_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n where_o he_o very_o curious_o inquire_v the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n a_o treatise_n which_o most_o author_n attribute_v unto_o german_a who_o live_v in_o the_o viii_o century_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o be_v patriarch_n in_o the_o xii_o after_o all_o the_o author_n of_o this_o theory_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o inquiry_n of_o this_o elevation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n about_o the_o vi_o century_n do_v sufficient_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o intend_v not_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v the_o elevation_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n 407._o germ._n constantinop_n in_o theor._n t._n 12._o bibl._n patr._n p._n 407._o and_o that_o be_v its_o lawful_a and_o genuine_a use_n and_o end_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n say_v he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o elevation_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o resurrection_n also_o as_o for_o the_o latin_n the_o first_o that_o i_o remember_v who_o bethink_v himself_o of_o find_v out_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o elevation_n be_v ives_n of_o chartres_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xi_o century_n but_o all_o the_o mystery_n that_o he_o therein_o find_v be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v find_v by_o this_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n near_o 300._o year_n before_o he_o when_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n say_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n 602._o ivo_n carnens_fw-la ep._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n miss_n t._n 2._o bibl._n patr._n p._n 602._o there_o be_v commemoration_n make_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n who_o in_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o first_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o elevation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o neither_o in_o s._n gregory_n nor_o in_o s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n who_o both_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vii_o century_n nor_o in_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n nor_o in_o rabunus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o mayence_n nor_o in_o walafridus_n strabo_n nor_o in_o the_o pretend_a alcuin_n author_n partly_o of_o the_o ix_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o x._o century_n although_o they_o all_o of_o they_o write_v of_o divine_a office_n and_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o all_o thing_n practise_v in_o religion_n in_o their_o time_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v gregrory_n the_o first_o who_o only_o leave_v a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o rabanus_n his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n there_o be_v see_v a_o fragment_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o elevation_n whereof_o we_o treat_v but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o manuscript_n wherein_o this_o fragment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v beside_o what_o the_o thing_n itself_o evident_o declare_v that_o this_o famous_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o moreover_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v with_o german_a and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n refer_v the_o elevation_n he_o mention_n unto_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o priest_n 1408._o adject_n ad_fw-la raban_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr offic_n bibl._n patr_n t._n 10._o p._n 586._o hug._n de_fw-fr st._n victor_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o the_o miss_n observat_fw-la bibl._n patr._n t._n 10._o p._n 1408._o and_o by_o the_o deacon_n import_v say_v he_o his_o elevation_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n a_o author_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n discourse_v no_o other_o wise_a of_o this_o mystery_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o after_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n lift_v with_o both_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o lay_v it_o down_o which_o signify_v the_o elevation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o lay_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a the_o learned_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n agree_v in_o all_o this_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o james_n gore_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o ritual_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n observe_v 158._o gore_n in_o eucholog_n p._n 146._o n._n 158._o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o host_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la who_o maintain_v it_o have_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o he_o prove_v he_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o writer_n above_o mention_v unto_o who_o he_o join_v the_o author_n of_o the_o micrologue_n who_o live_v by_o every_o body_n confession_n in_o the_o xi_o century_n and_o the_o roman_a order_n which_o some_o suppose_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o he_o say_v that_o both_o these_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o oblation_n 15._o ord._n rom._n t._n 10._o bibl._n patr_n p._n 15._o which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o micrologue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a order_n it_o indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o deacon_n for_o as_o for_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n by_o the_o bishop_n supra_fw-la goar_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o find_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n howsoever_o goar_n give_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o elevation_n speak_v of_o by_o these_o two_o author_n tend_v not_o unto_o adoration_n when_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o consecration_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n very_o near_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hugh_n maynard_n 375._o hug._n menard_n in_o sacram._n greg._n p._n 373_o 374_o 375._o a_o benedictine_n friar_n explain_v himself_o so_o full_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v say_v than_o what_o he_o have_v write_v now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v they_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o people_n there_o present_a may_v adore_v they_o which_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v ancient_a see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n print_v nor_o write_a nor_o in_o pamelius_n nor_o in_o the_o roman_a order_n nor_o in_o alcuin_n amalarius_fw-la walafridus_n rabanus_n who_o have_v full_o explain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o in_o the_o micrologue_n who_o have_v also_o very_o exact_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a afterward_o this_o learned_a friar_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n if_o the_o xv._o chapter_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o micrologue_n be_v consider_v who_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v write_v of_o this_o ceremony_n have_v it_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o xi_o century_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n together_o before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o also_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n nevertheless_o he_o except_v the_o mozarabick_a office_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o two_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n one_o of_o which_o be_v make_v present_o after_o consecration_n and_o the_o other_o after_o these_o word_n let_v we_o declare_v with_o the_o mouth_n what_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v by_o parenthesis_n if_o nothing_o have_v be_v add_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n make_v since_o the_o introduce_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o custom_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n immediate_o after_o consecration_n that_o it_o may_v be_v
understand_v the_o subdeacon_n which_o show_v that_o the_o deacon_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o the_o prohibition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o these_o minister_n also_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o carthage_n suffer_v the_o deacon_n to_o administer_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 41._o council_n carthag_n 4._o c._n 38._o ambros_n de_fw-fr offic_n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o his_o order_n st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n and_o martyr_n st._n laurence_n say_v that_o he_o distribute_v the_o cup_n and_o st._n leo_n in_o a_o sermon_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n laurent_n serm._n infestiv_o laurent_n and_o of_o his_o triumph_n advance_v his_o dignity_n by_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n vincent_n who_o be_v also_o a_o deacon_n and_o levite_n 2._o in_o nativit_fw-la vincent_n c._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o believer_n for_o their_o salvation_n george_n cassander_n allege_v in_o his_o liturgy_n these_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o treat_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n 31._o apud_fw-la cassandr_n in_o liturg_n c._n 31._o the_o deacon_n be_v those_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o after_o the_o consecration_n to_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n who_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_n 7._o gregor_n l._n in_o dial_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o as_o he_o be_v administer_a the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n let_v it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n whereby_o it_o be_v break_v in_o spain_n they_o administer_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o vi_o century_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ilerda_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 524._o in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o be_v the_o deacon_n which_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o among_o the_o abassins_n the_o deacon_n give_v the_o bread_n in_o little_a bit_n and_o the_o sub-deacon_n the_o other_o symbol_n in_o a_o spoon_n of_o gold_n silver_n or_o of_o wood._n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o beside_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o deacon_n give_v both_o symbol_n unto_o the_o communicant_n that_o afterward_o they_o administer_v but_o the_o cup_n only_o he_o which_o celebrate_v give_v the_o bread_n although_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o admit_v in_o all_o part_n there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o iv_o century_n distribute_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o if_o in_o some_o church_n they_o be_v disturb_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v common_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o administer_a the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o christian_n after_o he_o that_o consecrate_a have_v distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o among_o the_o greek_n distribute_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o prester_n john_n the_o deacon_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o sub-deacon_n the_o wine_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o clergy_n as_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v that_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o west_n woman_n be_v permit_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o abuse_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v begin_v in_o italy_n 636._o gelas_n ep._n â—_o ad_fw-la episc_n â—ucan_n t._n 3._o council_n p._n 636._o pope_n gelasius_n be_v also_o the_o first_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v who_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o grievous_o censure_v the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n for_o give_v this_o liberty_n to_o woman_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n man_n be_v only_o call_v unto_o this_o office_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o censure_n of_o gelasius_n have_v not_o all_o the_o success_n as_o can_v have_v be_v wish_v see_v that_o about_o 500_o year_n afterward_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o x._o century_n ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o italy_n 261._o t._n 6._o council_n p._n 431._o t._n 2._o spicil_n p._n 261._o in_o his_o synodal_n letter_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o have_v pass_v until_o our_o day_n for_o a_o sermon_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o be_v force_v to_o forbid_v woman_n to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n or_o touch_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o administer_v it_o unto_o communicant_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o italy_n this_o permission_n be_v give_v unto_o woman_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a province_n of_o france_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o vi_o council_n assemble_v at_o paris_n under_o lewis_n the_o debonair_a anno_fw-la 829._o 15._o council_n paris_n 6._o l._n 1._o c._n 15._o forbid_v it_o in_o one_o of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n cap._n 134._o of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o lewis_n the_o debonair_a his_o son_n a_o prohibition_n which_o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n 23._o isaac_n ling._n can_v do_fw-mi 5._o c._n 7._o &_o 11._o c._n 23._o be_v constrain_v to_o renew_v some_o time_n after_o as_o for_o the_o person_n admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n they_o be_v believer_n therefore_o the_o deacon_n make_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o energoumeni_n the_o penitent_n and_o general_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o go_v out_o and_o those_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o assembly_n when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o always_o practise_v among_o christian_n see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n and_o probable_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o three_o they_o hide_v not_o their_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o celebrate_v with_o the_o door_n shut_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o work_v of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v forgery_n for_o therein_o be_v mention_n of_o exclude_v these_o sort_n of_o person_n above_o mention_v the_o deacon_n make_v they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o consecrate_v the_o divine_a symbol_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o other_o liturgy_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o matter_n be_v indisputable_a and_o own_a by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v see_v by_o such_o as_o please_v to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n which_o we_o have_v remain_v and_o which_o by_o the_o care_n take_v therein_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o energoumeni_n the_o penitent_n and_o the_o uninitiate_v do_v manifest_o show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o three_o century_n whatever_o care_v the_o author_n of_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o only_o beliver_v be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v this_o obligation_n regard_v they_o all_o in_o general_a for_o the_o penitent_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v believer_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o penance_n have_v make_v they_o fall_v from_o this_o privilege_n and_o happy_a state_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o believer_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o also_o child_n therefore_o we_o be_v necessary_o engage_v to_o make_v two_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o communicant_n the_o first_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o adult_n the_o second_o that_o of_o child_n as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o person_n of_o age_n and_o year_n of_o discretion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o communicate_v when_o
constance_n and_o from_o that_o time_n until_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v 1_o apolog._n 1_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v distribute_v consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o all_o the_o communicant_n philadelph_n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n the_o pretend_a ignatius_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o only_a cup_n distribute_v unto_o all_o and_o s._n irenaeus_n dispute_v against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o advers._fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 5._o c._n 2._o how_o say_v he_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a which_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n 34._o l._n 4._o c._n 34._o and_o again_o how_o do_v they_o again_o say_v that_o the_o body_n corrupt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o final_a corruption_n and_o that_o it_o receive_v not_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o rise_v again_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 16._o hom._n 16._o origen_n on_o the_o book_n of_o number_n what_o be_v this_o people_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o drink_v blood_n the_o christian_a people_n the_o faithful_a people_n follow_v he_o who_o say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o because_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n matth._n hom._n 14._o in_o matth._n he_o add_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o unadvised_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o cup._n the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a 63._o ep._n 63._o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n express_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o s._n austin_n call_v it_o where_o he_o ample_o prove_v this_o communion_n which_o we_o examine_v and_o in_o another_o place_n writing_z with_o his_o brethren_n unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o resolution_n they_o have_v take_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o have_v flinch_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a motive_n which_o they_o find_v in_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o encourage_v christian_n unto_o martyrdom_n see_v here_o what_o they_o say_v 54._o ep._n 54._o how_o shall_v we_o encourage_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n if_o go_v to_o the_o combat_n we_o shall_v deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o first_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communication_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v edit_fw-la p._n 175._o ult_n edit_fw-la that_o the_o deacon_n present_v the_o cup_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v present_a as_o justin_n martyr_n also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n anno_fw-la 314._o 732._o apud_fw-la athanas_n apolog._n p._n 732._o in_o the_o second_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o neocaesarea_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o xiii_o canon_n inform_v we_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n assemble_v during_o the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n against_o s._n athanasius_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o parmen_fw-la in_o natal_a ejus_fw-la c._n 2._o l._n 1._o contr_n parmen_fw-la speak_v in_o the_o v._o century_n of_o s._n vincent_n levite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deacon_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n say_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o christian_n for_o their_o salvation_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o numidia_n observe_v the_o same_o of_o cecilian_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o write_v also_o that_o what_o draw_v on_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o lucilla_n a_o powerful_a and_o factious_a woman_n who_o by_o her_o riches_n and_o credit_n support_v the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o cecilian_a promote_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v that_o cecilian_a perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n pronounce_v a_o severe_a sentence_n against_o she_o because_o in_o present_v she_o the_o cup_n she_o kiss_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o dead_a person_n or_o martyr_n before_o she_o put_v her_o lip_n unto_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o mystag_n 5._o p._n 245._o vide_fw-la p._n 244._o l._n the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o s_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o mystagogick_n aster_n have_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n say_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o in_o remembrance_n who_o die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o 289._o ep._n 289._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n good_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v daily_o and_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o liturgy_n also_o which_o go_v in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v and_o all_o the_o other_o which_o be_v now_o remain_v from_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o collect_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n s_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n e._n hom._n 32._o graec._n p._n 319._o e._n the_o same_o table_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o same_o drink_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o but_o not_o only_o the_o same_o liquor_n but_o it_o be_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o to_o drink_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n for_o our_o father_n injoin_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o upon_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n graec._n hom._n 85._o graec._n the_o mystery_n do_v from_o thence_o take_v their_o original_a to_o the_o end_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o approach_v unto_o the_o terrible_a cup_n you_o shall_v draw_v near_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o drink_v out_o of_o his_o side_n itself_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 18._o hom._n 18._o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o over_o who_o he_o do_v preside_v as_o when_o they_o be_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o terrible_a mystery_n for_o we_o be_v all_o equal_o admit_v there_o it_o be_v not_o as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n eat_v some_o thing_n and_o the_o people_n other_o thing_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o eat_v of_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o one_o body_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_n the_o lord_n say_v 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 57_o t._n 4._o if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o strict_o prohibit_v the_o people_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o sin_n if_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v represent_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o true_a and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v nevertheless_o no_o person_n be_v hinder_v from_o take_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o nourishment_n but_o rather_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v be_v exhort_v to_o drink_v it_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o in_o his_o lend_a sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o manichean_o who_o not_o to_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v also_o participate_v with_o they_o of_o their_o sacrament_n 5._o serm._n â—_o c._n 5._o to_o hide_v say_v he_o their_o infidelity_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o assist_v at_o our_o mystery_n they_o so_o dispose_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o the_o better_a they_o receive_v with_o a_o unworthy_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o absolute_o refuse_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o give_v your_o holiness_n notice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n this_o kind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o that_o such_o other_o sacrilegious_a dissimulation_n have_v be_v discover_v may_v be_v mark_v and_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o society_n
of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o priestly_a authority_n in_o the_o ten_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v an._n 451._o there_o be_v a_o request_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n against_o ibas_n their_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o complain_v of_o many_o thing_n edit_fw-la t_o 3_o council_n p._n 382._o f._n ult_n edit_fw-la but_o more_o especial_o that_o when_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o wine_n give_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a and_o that_o bad_a and_o muddy_a just_o new_o press_v and_o make_v pope_n gelasius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o v._o century_n joan._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la major_n &_o joan._n in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o that_o some_o person_n have_v only_o take_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v refrain_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n which_o person_n doubtless_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n aught_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o they_o because_o that_o the_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o sacrilege_n 216._o fragm_n 28._o contr_n fabian_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la c_o 15._o p._n 216._o s._n fulgentius_n say_v that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n s._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o vii_o century_n require_v that_o the_o sick_a shall_v with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 503._o t._n 4._o council_n p._n 503._o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 589._o in_o the_o second_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n they_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o four_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o canon_n call_v 587._o ibid._n p._n 584_o 587._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n it_o make_v this_o rule_n for_o reform_v a_o certain_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n some_o priest_n communicate_v present_o after_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o give_v the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o we_o forbid_v for_o the_o future_a but_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blessing_n be_v give_v the_o people_n and_o that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o vii_o century_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o officiate_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n only_o also_o the_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 825._o ib._n p._n 825._o assemble_v anno_fw-la 675._o in_o the_o eleven_o canon_n plain_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o it_o forgive_v such_o as_o be_v very_o sick_a through_o weakness_n refuse_v the_o eucharist_n not_o through_o infidelity_n but_o because_o they_o can_v swallow_v it_o down_o except_o it_o be_v what_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v unto_o communicant_n both_o symbol_n several_o apart_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n some_o go_v about_o to_o change_v this_o wholesome_a custom_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o bread_n steep_v in_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n the_o council_n of_o braga_n in_o gallicia_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o this_o practice_n but_o before_o we_o allege_v this_o new_a decree_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n by_o a_o charitable_a condescension_n suffer_v the_o eucharist_n steep_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o very_o weak_a and_o sick_a person_n and_o to_o young_a child_n who_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o old_a man_n serapion_n a_o penitent_a and_o bedridden_a for_o as_o i_o perceive_v in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v to_o no_o sick_a folk_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o denys_n his_o bishop_n send_v by_o a_o young_a boy_n a_o bit_n or_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 44._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v steep_v and_o put_v into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v swallow_v it_o as_o for_o young_a child_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v both_o from_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o yield_v during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 6._o dimid_n temp_n c._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a prosper_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o promise_n and_o prediction_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v very_o weak_a i_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o dubious_a in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v unto_o little_a child_n but_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v steep_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o pretend_a prosper_n speak_v more_o formal_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o practise_v but_o in_o great_a necessity_n 1027._o de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la spec_fw-la p._n 1027._o and_o also_o as_o cassander_n have_v judicious_o observe_v those_o person_n who_o steep_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o declare_v how_o necessary_a they_o believe_v both_o symbol_n be_v to_o make_v a_o lawful_a communion_n i_o say_v this_o sort_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o practise_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o steep_v in_o wine_n but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n in_o fine_a hugh_z maynard_n a_o learned_a benedictine_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n under_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n he_o collect_v that_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v give_v in_o a_o spoon_n unto_o sick_a person_n ready_a to_o die_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n steep_v in_o the_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v swallow_v it_o the_o easy_a and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o so_o administer_v but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v very_o weak_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o st._n remy_n of_o rheims_n of_o the_o anoint_v the_o sick_a write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o x._o century_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o extreme_a ill_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o separately_z the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v you_o to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ransom_n you_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o word_n say_v he_o make_v a_o separate_a and_o distinct_a reception_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n these_o two_o expression_n be_v join_v together_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o sick_a person_n in_o a_o spoon_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n steep_v in_o the_o holy_a blood_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o braga_n in_o gallicia_n it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 675._o and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o gratian_n ives_n of_o chartres_n cassander_n and_o several_a other_o misalledge_a as_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o egyptian_n i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n it_o reprove_v divers_a abuse_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n
every_o one_o shall_v and_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n to_o contribute_v his_o endeavour_n and_o improve_v the_o talon_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o his_o trust_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v hitherto_o and_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o ornament_n the_o reader_n can_v wish_v at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o sincerity_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o believe_v to_o have_v well_o bestow_v his_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o his_o endeavour_n will_v create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n divide_v by_o various_a opinion_n in_o religion_n more_o tender_a inclination_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o great_a desire_n unto_o peace_n and_o concord_n we_o have_v already_o see_v all_o that_o relate_v unto_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o alteration_n thereunto_o happen_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n now_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o this_o large_a and_o spacious_a country_n but_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o orderly_o and_o to_o show_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o clearness_n the_o history_n of_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v happen_v as_o well_o in_o the_o expression_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o will_v extend_v our_o proof_n as_o to_o the_o expression_n but_o unto_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n at_o which_o time_n they_o suffer_v some_o attempt_n and_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o nine_o suppose_v it_o receive_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age._n chap._n i._n the_o reflection_n make_v by_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o great_a a_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o veneration_n for_o all_o his_o institution_n that_o they_o take_v a_o singular_a pleasure_n in_o meditate_v upon_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o in_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o this_o divine_a institution_n our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v which_o he_o bless_a and_o which_o he_o break_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v unite_a suffrage_n that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n our_o lord_n say_v st._n irenaeus_n patr._n iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o tatian_n tom_fw-mi 7._o bibl._n patr._n have_v assure_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n tatian_n in_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n tertullian_n magn._n tertul._n l._n 5._o contr_n jud._n c._n 11._o &_o l._n 5._o carm._n count_v marc._n origen_n in_o matth._n hom._n 35._o cyprian_a ep._n 75._o ad_fw-la magn._n that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n pour_v out_o origen_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o bless_a martyr_n st._n cyprian_a that_o he_o call_v his_o body_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o several_a grain_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n which_o go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v his_o for_o all_o they_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n this_o author_n i_o say_v have_v express_v his_o thought_n almost_o as_o st._n cyprian_n have_v do_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n matth._n theophil_n antioch_n in_o matth._n the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a grain_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o wine_n which_o be_v press_v out_o of_o several_a grape_n and_o this_o he_o say_v in_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestin_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n i_o think_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o euseb_n dem._n lib._n 8._o that_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o cyrill_n hie_v of_o mystag_n 4._o our_o lord_n speak_v and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o the_o poet_n juvencus_n when_o he_o declare_v hist_o juvenc_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr evang._n hist_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o body_n nor_o in_o fine_a a_o unknown_a author_n in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o say_v 9.72_o de_fw-fr dict._n &_o interp._n parab_n 9.72_o that_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o mystical_a wine_n his_o blood_n st._n epiphanius_n hinder_v by_o the_o scruple_n which_o the_o father_n make_v of_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n content_v himself_o to_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v assimilate_v his_o body_n unto_o a_o subject_a round_o as_o to_o its_o form_n anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n and_o without_o sense_n as_o to_o its_o power_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o incarnate_a image_n nor_o with_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n exod._n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o in_o exod._n st._n gaudentius_n observe_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o give_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v also_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o make_v christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v 12._o const_n apost_n lib._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n st._n chrysostome_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a 92._o chrysost_n in_o 1_o co._n hom._n 24._o hieron_n cp_n 4_o ad_fw-la hidib_n 92._o what_o be_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n jerome_n also_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n see_v he_o assure_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n st._n austin_n in_o the_o sermon_n unto_o the_o new_a baptize_v 27._o august_n apud_fw-la fulgen._n de_fw-fr baptis_n aeth_n cap._n vet_z cyril_n l._n 12._o in_o joar_n 20.26_o 27._o say_v express_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n st._n cyrill_a of_o alexandria_n be_v doubtless_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n john_n he_o make_v christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o distribute_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v descend_v low_a and_o carry_v further_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o reflection_n be_v we_o not_o prevent_v by_o the_o rule_n which_o we_o prescribe_v and_o of_o the_o resolution_n take_v of_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n it_o shall_v then_o suffice_v to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n own_v by_o all_o man_n both_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n of_o two_o subject_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o when_o therefore_o these_o sort_n of_o proposition_n meet_v in_o discourse_n of_o necessity_n recours_fw-fr must_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n what_o the_o father_n have_v depose_v be_v considerable_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v all_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o examine_v anew_o these_o faithful_a witness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v speak_v again_o and_o that_o they_o will_v inform_v we_o of_o other_o truth_n beside_o they_o abovementioned_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o ignorant_a how_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o angust_n sacrament_n those_o which_o have_v diligent_o apply_v themselves_o to_o
jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o dead_a but_o typical_o and_o mystical_o because_o he_o real_o die_v no_o more_o but_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v after_o have_v distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o disciple_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n i_o find_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o circumstance_n seâ—ing_v they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v call_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o drink_v or_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n this_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v what_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n will_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o clem._n alex._n paedag._n l_o 2._o c._n 2._o that_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o in_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n origen_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o he_o observe_v â—evit_fw-la origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o â—evit_fw-la that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n wine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v himself_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v in_o his_o person_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o have_v go_v before_o in_o aaron_n and_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v forbid_v drink_v wine_n when_o they_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o poet_n juvencus_n may_v also_o be_v here_o admit_v if_o the_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o his_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o alteration_n but_o because_o in_o all_o appearance_n it_o have_v be_v alter_v i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n that_o no_o body_n may_v have_v cause_n of_o exception_n and_o instead_o of_o juvencus_n i_o will_v produce_v st._n athanasius_n which_o say_v synop_n athan._n in_o synop_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o mystery_n or_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o vine_n and_o st._n hilary_n 30._o hilar._n in_o mat._n cap._n 30._o that_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n they_o drink_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o st._n basil_n to_o prove_v eâ—nem_fw-la basil_n lib._n 2._o contr_n eâ—nem_fw-la that_o we_o call_v the_o product_n of_o the_o earth_n fruit_n and_o not_o child_n thus_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n st._n epiphanius_n dispute_v against_o the_o encratian_a heretic_n or_o the_o hydroparastarians_n who_o use_v only_a water_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v hydroparastites_fw-la or_o aquarian_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v 47._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 47._o their_o sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o they_o counterfeit_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a therefore_o they_o shall_v therein_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n st._n chrysostom_n observe_v something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n when_o he_o assure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n math._n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o math._n to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n this_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o when_o he_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n he_o give_v wine_n he_o say_v express_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o do_v not_o produce_v water_n but_o wine_n 75._o gennad_n lib._n 1._o dogm_n eccles_n cap_n 75._o and_o gennadius_n priest_n of_o marseilles_n blame_v those_o which_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o sobriety_n use_v water_n instead_o of_o wine_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n refute_v they_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v wine_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n amalarius_n florus_n and_o christian_a druthmer_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o ixth_o century_n but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o change_v the_o method_n prescribe_v we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n wave_v their_o testimony_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o ancient_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a witness_n which_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o st._n justin_n martyr_n st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o although_o chiliast_n and_o millenarian_o for_o st._n jerome_n inform_v we_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v drink_v wine_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n which_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o apud_fw-la hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la hedib_n q._n 2._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n from_o this_o place_n say_v st._n jerome_n some_o dream_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n during_o which_o they_o argue_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o and_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v wine_n whereof_o he_o drink_v not_o from_o that_o time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o st._n jerome_n dislike_v in_o they_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n during_o which_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v drink_v wine_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v any_o from_o the_o moment_n which_o he_o drink_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o drink_v until_o this_o pretend_a reign_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o discourse_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o set_v the_o tongue_n a_o go_v and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o his_o intention_n when_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o a_o matter_n the_o expression_n make_v use_v of_o must_v be_v consider_v for_o represent_v his_o thought_n without_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o stray_v or_o at_o least_o fall_n into_o one_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n either_o not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v read_v or_o to_o impute_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v thing_n which_o be_v strange_a or_o even_o sometime_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o example_n jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o imitate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n which_o have_v wicked_o waste_v the_o good_n commit_v by_o his_o lord_n unto_o his_o trust_n this_o precept_n to_o consider_v it_o bare_o and_o literal_o be_v very_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v contain_v a_o wicked_a practice_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a infinite_o surpass_v what_o be_v best_a and_o most_o commendable_a in_o the_o heathen_a moral_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o scope_n and_o intention_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o school_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o ill-dealing_a of_o this_o unjust_a steward_n which_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n he_o only_o will_v have_v we_o imitate_v his_o wisdom_n in_o make_v friend_n when_o he_o see_v his_o stewardship_n be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o those_o good_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o whereof_o he_o make_v we_o steward_n that_o we_o shall_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o alms-deed_n and_o charity_n we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o friend_n which_o may_v contribute_v unto_o the_o save_a our_o soul_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o this_o rule_n which_o st._n chrysostom_n lay_v down_o 6._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la pater_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la
adim_n c._n 12._o be_v that_o of_o sign_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o figure_n 40._o tertul._n contr_n marc._n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o according_a to_o which_o tertullian_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n 19_o id._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o and_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n st._n gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o bress_n 3._o gaud._n tract_n 2._o in_o exod._n aug._n in_o psal_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v offer_v in_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o st._n austin_n declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o sacrament_n recommend_v and_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ambros_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n apâ—d_v ambros_n false_o attribute_v unto_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o passage_n also_o be_v allege_v by_o paschas_fw-la rathbert_n 22._o â—ede_o in_o luc._n c._n 22._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n venerable_a bede_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 735_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n for_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n passover_n our_o lord_n substitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 3._o id._n in_o psal_n 3._o and_o upon_o the_o 3d_o psalm_n he_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o expression_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n see_v charlemagne_n who_o live_v until_o the_o year_n 814_o use_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n unto_o alcuin_n alcuin_n de_fw-fr ration_n sepâ—â—uzg_v ad_fw-la alcuin_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o septuagesima_fw-la our_o lord_n say_v he_o sup_v with_o his_o disciple_n break_v bread_n and_o also_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o great_a sacrament_n for_o our_o benefit_n christian_n druthmar_n will_v employ_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o ixth_o century_n the_o four_o be_v that_o of_o type_n serut_fw-la eâ—â—r_n de_fw-fr nature_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la serut_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n ephrem_n the_o syrian_a say_v in_o the_o ivth_o century_n that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n break_v it_o and_o bless_v it_o for_o a_o type_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o that_o he_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o type_n of_o his_o blood_n 4._o cyril_n hiâ—ros_fw-la mystag_n 4._o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n give_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o type_n of_o wine_n st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n pasch_fw-mi greg._n nazian_n orat._n 42._o vol._n 2._o de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o nevertheless_o typical_o although_o this_o passover_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o old_a one_o for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o dare_v affirm_v be_v a_o obscure_a type_n of_o another_o type_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o again_o 1._o id._n orat._n 17._o p._n 273._o hieron_n in_o jerem._n c._n 31._o id._n l_o 2._o contr_n jovin_n ibid._n theod_n dialog_n 3._o id._n dialog_n 1._o he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o type_n of_o his_o salvation_n st._n jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n the_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v with_o wine_n and_o again_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n for_o a_o type_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o the_o mystery_n which_o our_o lord_n express_v in_o type_n of_o his_o passion_n theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n call_v it_o the_o venerable_a and_o save_a type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a food_n be_v the_o type_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n the_o five_o be_v that_o of_o anti-type_n 13._o const_n apost_n l._n 5._o c._n 13._o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n antitype_n of_o his_o body_n and_o precious_a blood_n judas_n not_o be_v there_o present_a and_o again_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n 26._o ibid._n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o ibid._n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o the_o anti-type_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n st._n macarius_n 27._o macar_n hom._n 27._o there_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o anti-type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 2._o act._n 6._o cenc_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o bodily_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n liturg._n basil_n liturg._n st._n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n we_o beseech_v thou_o present_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n extr_n greg._n nazian_n de_fw-fr obiâ—u_fw-fr gorgon_n well_fw-mi orat._n 11._o id._n orat._n 1._o cyril_n hierosol_n mystag_n 5._o theod._n dial._n 2._o id._n dial._n 3._o extr_n his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o express_v both_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o apologetic_n he_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o anti-type_n of_o great_a mystery_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o anti-type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n theodoret_n the_o divine_a mystery_n say_v he_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o participate_v of_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n now_o the_o word_n type_n and_o antitype_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o form_n the_o expression_n and_o a_o representation_n and_o they_o signify_v almost_o the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n figure_n do_v the_o six_o be_v that_o of_o symbol_n which_o signify_v a_o sign_n signal_n or_o mark_n as_o grammarian_n say_v so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n 23._o consâ—â—t_fw-la apost_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n 9_o dionus_fw-la hier._n eccles_n l._n 9_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dennis_n the_o areopagite_n declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v and_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o the_o venerable_a symbol_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o again_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o officiate_n wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n and_o that_o this_o wash_n be_v do_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a symbol_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o 10._o euseb_n demonst_a l._n 1._o c._n 10._o who_o know_v our_o most_o secret_a thought_n eusebius_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v or_o learned_a to_o make_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o table_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o save_a body_n and_o blood_n gen._n ib._n l._n 8._o a_o gen._n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o according_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o testify_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chrysost_fw-la chrys_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n pall_a
of_o this_o likeness_n that_o they_o often_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v after_o some_o sort_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n be_v call_v faith_n and_o as_o the_o friday_n before_o easter_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o death_n itself_o he_o instance_a these_o two_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o what_o precede_v that_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n ground_n this_o resemblance_n some_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o in_o their_o effect_n because_o we_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n second_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o mystery_n i_o find_v it_o be_v former_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o learned_a tertullian_n 19_o tertul._n contr_n marc._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o god_n say_v he_o have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v ancient_o represent_v by_o the_o bread_n have_v now_o give_v unto_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o any_o other_o meaning_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o these_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n our_o saviour_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 12._o august_n contr_n adim_n c._n 12._o when_o he_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v significative_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o rock_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o st._n austin_n speak_v thus_o elsewhere_o how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n bed_n id._n ad_fw-la infant_n apud_fw-la fulgent_n &_o bed_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit._n i_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o theodoret_n when_o he_o write_v 1._o theod._n dial_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o who_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n have_v also_o call_v the_o visible_a symbol_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o their_o nature_n ult_n fac._n l._n 9_o â—_o ult_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n facundus_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v not_o real_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o explication_n which_o st._n ireneus_fw-la give_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n honour_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o iren._n l._n 5_o adver_n haeres_fw-la c._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o st._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n spicileg_n eligii_fw-la vit_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 15._o t._n 5._o spicileg_n borrow_v this_o kind_n of_o expression_n from_o st._n iraeneus_n for_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o viith_o century_n let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a trust_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o receive_v with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 33._o orig._n in_o matth._n c._n 15._o chrysost_n t._n 5._o homil._n 33._o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o origen_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o symbolical_a and_o typical_a body_n also_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n do_v positive_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v and_o his_o true_a body_n when_o go_v to_o explain_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n luc._n â—useb_fw-mi de_fw-fr eccles_n theol._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o hiâ—ron_n in_o ezech._n c._n 41._o bed_n in_o c._n 14._o mar._n &_o 2d_o luc._n of_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v but_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n st._n jerom_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o venerable_a bede_n thus_o explain_v himself_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v mystical_o relate_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o give_v we_o for_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n but_o for_o this_o three_o reason_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o part_n where_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o reflection_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o must_v then_o pass_v unto_o their_o four_o reason_n which_o consist_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a tertullian_n think_v so_o when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n 6._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 6._o this_o be_v my_o body_n corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la câ—nsetur_fw-la hot_a est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la mr._n rigaut_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o make_v this_o observation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o explain_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n he_o recommend_v his_o body_n as_o st._n austin_n lib._n 1._o quaest_n evang._n 43._o have_v say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o wine_n he_o recommend_v his_o blood_n but_o whatever_o mr._n 45._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 45._o rigaut_n explication_n may_v be_v st._n austin_n speak_v as_o i_o think_v cleanly_a enough_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n upon_o st._n john_n where_o he_o make_v this_o difference_n 45._o id._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 45._o betwixt_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o now_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n see_v how_o the_o faith_n continue_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o sign_n have_v be_v change_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v put_v upon_o god_n table_n be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o also_o elsewhere_o establish_v this_o maxim_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n because_o without_o doubt_n it_o signify_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n st._n 4._o cyril_n hierosol_n mystag_n 4._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v let_v we_o receive_v these_o thing_n with_o full_a assurance_n as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o type_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o type_n of_o wine_n bullinger_n write_v against_o casaubon_n allege_v a_o greek_a text_n out_o of_o a_o passage_n of_o victor_n of_o antioch_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n mark_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n marc._n victor_n
antio_n in_o marc._n see_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n those_o which_o offer_v or_o present_v the_o bread_n must_v esteem_v after_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o participate_v of_o it_o and_o that_o also_o the_o cup_n be_v instead_o of_o his_o blood_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o more_o positive_a and_o formal_a hereupon_o than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n 17._o proclus_n orat._n 17._o where_o he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o imitate_v the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o go_v to_o worship_v the_o child_n jesus_n in_o the_o manger_n at_o bethlehem_n for_o after_o have_v represent_v unto_o they_o that_o instead_o of_o bethlehem_n they_o have_v the_o church_n instead_o of_o a_o stable_a the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o manger_n the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n he_o add_v instead_o of_o the_o child_n we_o embrace_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o infant_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o its_o place_n that_o amalarius_n be_v very_o near_o of_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v instead_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v also_o that_o they_o pass_v and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o explain_v unto_o we_o these_o latter_a expression_n as_o they_o also_o have_v full_o do_v the_o former_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o explication_n which_o st._n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 18._o isid_n hispal_n de_fw-fr offic_n eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n because_o it_o increase_v blood_n in_o the_o body_n for_o that_o cause_n refer_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v visible_a yet_o nevertheless_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n it_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o bede_n epiphan_n bed_n hom._n deâ—_n sant_n in_o epiphan_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o daily_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n when_o we_o renew_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a passion_n when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raban_n bishop_n of_o mayans_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o now_o and_o when_o these_o same_o father_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o theodotus_n say_v manus_fw-la apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n p._n 800._o vict._n in_o marc._n 14._o manus_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n cite_v by_o victor_n of_o antioch_n speak_v yet_o plain_o god_n say_v he_o take_v pity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n communicate_v into_o the_o thing_n offer_v a_o enliven_a virtue_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereunto_o amount_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v by_o theodoret_n 1_o theod._n dial._n 1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v honour_v the_o symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o in_o add_v his_o grace_n unto_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n he_o add_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n give_v unto_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o unto_o the_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o those_o which_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v not_o stop_v at_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o name_n they_o shall_v believe_v the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v just_a what_o ephraim_n 229._o apud_fw-la phot._n god_n 229._o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o change_v the_o outward_a form_n but_o it_o remain_v inseparable_a from_o the_o hide_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n 3.5_o ammon_n cat_n in_o joan._n 3.5_o for_o as_o ammenius_n say_v the_o material_a water_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a virtue_n i_o think_v no_o other_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 338_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 754_o 6._o in_o conc._n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 6._o against_o image_n as_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v deify_v so_o also_o this_o here_o which_o be_v his_o body_n by_o institution_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o which_o be_v his_o image_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o institution_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o will_v retrench_v have_v voluntary_o prescribe_v ourselves_o this_o law_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v there_o result_v two_o doctrine_n from_o their_o write_n both_o which_o have_v be_v their_o foundation_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacsament_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o not_o only_o bare_o signify_v but_o which_o also_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o believe_a soul_n the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v i_o mean_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v st._n chrysostom_n say_v explain_v these_o word_n cor._n chrysost_n hom._n â—4_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o participation_n because_o he_o will_v give_v something_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o show_v a_o great_a union_n for_o we_o not_o only_o communicate_v in_o that_o whereof_o we_o receive_v and_o take_v but_o also_o in_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v for_o as_o this_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v we_o also_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o bread_n this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n macarius_n when_o he_o say_v eceles_n macar_n hom._n 27._o diony_n c._n 3._o hier._n eceles_n that_o in_o participate_v of_o this_o visible_a bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o also_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o venerable_a symbol_n whereby_o jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v and_o whereby_o we_o enjoy_v he_o and_o of_o victor_n of_o antioch_n 14._o vict._n antioch_n in_o marc._n c._n 14._o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n say_v he_o we_o be_v make_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o cup_n we_o partake_v of_o his_o blood_n st._n fulgentius_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o he_o thus_o read_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n aethiop_n fulg._n de_fw-fr baptis_n aethiop_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v they_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o write_v against_o fabian_n the_o arrian_n he_o declare_v himself_o so_o full_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o express_o unto_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n the_o participation_n itself_o say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 28._o id._n ex_fw-la l._n 8._o fragm_n 28._o when_o we_o eat_v his_o bread_n and_o drink_v his_o cup_n intimate_v this_o unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o world_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v they_o oppose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o participation_n of_o
devil_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n consecrate_v unto_o idol_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o st._n jerom_n work_n interpret_n these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n make_v this_o observation_n cor._n apud_fw-la hieron_n in_o c._n 10.1_o cor._n in_o like_a manner_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a bread_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o devil_n and_o upon_o these_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n theodoret_n say_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n upon_o these_o word_n 3._o theod_n in_o c._n 10.1_o cor._n t._n 3._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o communicate_v of_o devil_n in_o eat_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n it_o be_v also_o the_o language_n of_o primasius_n a_o african_a bishop_n patr._n primus_fw-la in_o c._n 10._o 1_o cor._n t._n 1_o bib._n patr._n who_o make_v these_o reflection_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o devil_n ibid._n ibid._n because_o you_o will_v participate_v of_o both_o table_n sedulius_n speak_v almost_o the_o same_o the_o second_o doctrine_n which_o result_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n which_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o before_o conversion_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o sanctify_v and_o quicken_a we_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o theophilue_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o theoph._n ep._n pasch_fw-mi 2._o say_v that_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sanctification_n hilary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v he_o who_o it_o will_v assure_v we_o cor_fw-la apud_fw-la ambros_n in_o c._n 11.1_o cor_fw-la that_o although_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o supper_n but_o a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o purify_v those_o which_o draw_v near_o with_o devotion_n and_o which_o receive_v it_o with_o respect_n christ_n gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n christ_n pope_n gelasius_n testify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n render_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n anaceph_n aug._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n in_o anaceph_n therefore_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o virtue_n to_o vivify_v we_o which_o be_v that_o influence_n of_o life_n mention_v by_o st._n cyril_n chap._n iu._n a_o continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n although_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o explain_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v full_o declare_v what_o be_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o image_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o sign_n accompany_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a body_n break_v for_o we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n the_o memorial_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o death_n because_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o instead_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n and_o be_v change_v into_o their_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v discover_v what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o receive_v great_a illustration_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossisible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o admit_v the_o three_o follow_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eat_n of_o this_o same_o flesh_n by_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a and_o the_o human_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a they_o shall_v deny_v these_o three_o position_n without_o reject_v this_o substantial_a conversion_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v exact_o what_o they_o herein_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a conjecture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n notwithstanding_o what_o they_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v reject_v they_o or_o be_v far_o from_o admit_v of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a conjecture_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o begin_v then_o our_o enquiry_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v if_o we_o consult_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o pedagogue_n and_o that_o in_o all_o that_o discourse_n he_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n either_o as_o the_o milk_n of_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n or_o as_o the_o meat_n of_o firm_a grow_v man_n that_o be_v more_o advance_v in_o knowledge_n but_o always_o as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o mystical_a nourishment_n which_o require_v to_o be_v eat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o swadling-cloth_n wherein_o he_o wrap_v they_o of_o the_o growth_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o this_o food_n and_o in_o that_o he_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o particular_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n ibid._n clem._n alex._n paedag._n 1_o c_o 6._o id._n ibid._n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o illustrious_a allegory_n as_o by_o meat_n whereby_o the_o church_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o member_n be_v nourish_v and_o get_v growth_n and_o what_o he_o add_v afterward_o the_o milk_n fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o child_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n which_o by_o the_o word_n do_v feed_v the_o new_a people_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v beget_v with_o bodily_a pang_n and_o wrap_v as_o young_a infant_n in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o fine_a this_o pious_a and_o excellent_a exclamation_n o_o wonderful_a mystery_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n it_o command_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o carnal_a corruption_n as_o also_o the_o old_a nourishment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o receive_v he_o into_o we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v lay_v he_o up_o in_o we_o and_o lodge_v the_o saviour_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n resurrect_a tertul._n the_o resurrect_a tertullian_n also_o speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o explain_v figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o all_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o mean_v
and_o consider_v with_o himself_o with_o what_o doctrine_n they_o best_o agree_v either_o with_o that_o which_o teach_v that_o what_o be_v therein_o see_v and_o touch_v be_v mere_a accident_n or_o with_o that_o which_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v true_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n vi_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o the_o inference_n make_v by_o protestant_n although_o we_o have_v hitherto_o represent_v several_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o country_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o which_o i_o observe_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o reside_v in_o that_o country_n i_o will_v then_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o my_o travel_n not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o public_a of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o spacious_a empire_n upon_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a after_o have_v have_v communication_n of_o their_o record_n and_o register_n wherein_o all_o that_o relate_v unto_o this_o august_n sacrament_n be_v faithful_o contain_v that_o i_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v there_o find_v not_o to_o fail_v then_o of_o my_o duty_n nor_o the_o fidelity_n due_a to_o the_o quality_n which_o i_o have_v take_v i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v i_o find_v that_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n those_o which_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o it_o apply_v their_o thought_n very_o much_o in_o give_v divers_a mystical_a signification_n unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o those_o which_o follow_v they_o apply_v themselves_o thereunto_o also_o for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o body_n compose_v of_o several_a grain_n and_o the_o wine_n a_o liquor_n press_v from_o several_a grape_n they_o very_o well_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v of_o several_a believer_n unite_v into_o one_o society_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n austin_n st._n isidor_n of_o sevil_n of_o bede_n wallafridus_n strabo_n of_o raban_n and_o other_o but_o he_o testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n st._n cyprian_n shall_v suffice_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contest_v 76._o cyprian_a â—p_n 76._o when_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n which_o be_v make_v of_o several_a grain_n of_o wheat_n he_o will_v show_v the_o faithful_a people_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o people_n and_o when_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n wine_n make_v of_o several_a grape_n press_v together_o and_o make_v one_o he_o also_o signify_v this_o faithful_a people_n compose_v of_o several_a person_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o mystical_a signification_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o if_o the_o protestant_a be_v believe_v but_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o two_o symbol_n unto_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v this_o signification_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o have_v render_v they_o fit_a for_o this_o use_n in_o fine_a go_v to_o represent_v the_o unity_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v sundry_a person_n real_o subsist_v but_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o see_v say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v mould_v of_o sundry_a grain_n the_o other_o press_v from_o several_a grape_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o represent_v this_o unity_n at_o least_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o several_a grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o of_o several_a grape_n may_v continue_v mould_v and_o mix_v together_o see_v there_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o understand_v this_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n moreover_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o add_v that_o what_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o bread_n compose_v of_o sundry_a grain_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n compose_v of_o sundry_a believer_n which_o thing_n true_o christian_a ear_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v beside_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n seek_v for_o in_o this_o mixture_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o view_v the_o place_n where_o even_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v name_v which_o have_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v there_o mention_v but_o only_o to_o make_v some_o few_o reflection_n which_o we_o be_v not_o there_o permit_v to_o do_v and_o which_o nevertheless_o may_v serve_v very_o much_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o holy_a doctor_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o have_v give_v two_o several_a signification_n unto_o the_o water_n and_o the_o wine_n say_v that_o the_o water_n represent_v the_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o these_o two_o usage_n can_v take_v place_n if_o both_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o remain_v distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o several_a object_n to_o represent_v so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o can_v represent_v the_o object_n which_o the_o other_o do_v signify_v second_o they_o have_v establish_v betwixt_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v betwixt_o the_o water_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n it_o not_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o have_v give_v any_o more_o virtue_n unto_o the_o wine_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o christian_a people_n and_o without_o give_v notice_n that_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n than_o the_o water_n be_v the_o faithful_a people_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v speak_v so_o equal_o of_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o signification_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o least_o difference_n in_o fine_a the_o holy_a father_n declare_v that_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n mingle_v together_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believer_n which_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v but_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o element_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n and_o wine_n which_o subsist_v firm_a and_o indissoble_a and_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v not_o subsist_v if_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v do_v not_o subsist_v also_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v these_o good_a doctor_n have_v not_o make_v this_o signification_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n to_o depend_v bare_o upon_o their_o mingle_n only_o but_o principal_o of_o the_o subsistance_n of_o this_o mixture_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a fine_a passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o which_o i_o shall_v dispense_v myself_o from_o insert_v here_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a whilst_o i_o shall_v join_v unto_o this_o mystical_a signification_n two_o other_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o first_o part._n by_o the_o one_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n mingle_v in_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o run_v down_o the_o side_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o humanity_n but_o all_o these_o mystical_a signification_n be_v destroy_v if_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v their_o only_a foundation_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o protestant_n do_v reason_n upon_o these_o observation_n the_o heretic_n
dispute_v former_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n will_v oblige_v the_o catholic_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o arrius_n sabellius_n and_o photinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 140._o vigil_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la arr._n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o ult_n eâ—it_fw-la p._n 140._o but_o who_o true_a author_n be_v vigilius_n of_o tapsus_n a_o african_a bishop_n the_o arrian_n demand_v of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n homoousion_n which_o signify_v of_o one_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o may_v read_v it_o proper_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v cease_v make_v use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o true_a athanasius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o arimini_fw-la and_o seleutia_fw-la 270._o athanas_n de_fw-fr synod_n arim._n &_o pag._n 911._o id._n ibid._n p._n 913._o id._n the_o decret_a syn._n nicaen_fw-la p._n 270._o but_o the_o holy_a father_n laugh_v at_o this_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a method_n it_o matter_n not_o say_z st._n athanasius_n if_o any_o make_v use_v of_o term_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provide_v his_o thought_n be_v orthodox_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o although_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o suffice_v they_o contain_v a_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o vigilius_n 143._o homoousion_n vigil_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 26._o p._n 143._o that_o it_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o reasonable_a consequence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o quarrel_v about_o a_o name_n which_o may_v be_v firm_o establish_v by_o a_o great_a many_o testimony_n it_o be_v so_o several_a other_o doctor_n have_v do_v and_o indeed_o they_o do_v wise_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o reduce_v man_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o beast_n in_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_v whereby_o he_o draw_v certain_a conclusion_n from_o necessary_a principle_n no_o body_n than_o ought_v to_o wonder_v if_o beside_o the_o direct_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o here_o insert_v the_o indirect_a which_o consist_v in_o necessary_a induction_n because_o the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n which_o i_o assume_v in_o this_o work_n do_v oblige_v i_o faithful_o to_o represent_v unto_o the_o reader_n the_o induction_n which_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o draw_v from_o their_o testimony_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n their_o doctrine_n leave_v it_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o value_n or_o weakness_n i_o will_v therefore_o continue_v these_o sort_n of_o proof_n already_o begin_v in_o this_o chapter_n what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v contain_v the_o direct_a proof_n of_o their_o belief_n with_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o 46._o athenag_fw-mi de_fw-fr resurrect_v mort_fw-fr ad_fw-la ealcem_fw-la oper_n just_a p._n 46._o athenagoras_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v something_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n neither_o the_o blood_n nor_o phlegm_n nor_o choler_n nor_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o vital_a as_o animal_n shall_v be_v raise_v with_o our_o body_n in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a unto_o the_o life_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o live_v if_o the_o quicken_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o believer_n as_o all_o christian_n universal_o agree_v athenagoras_n say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v no_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o also_o and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o have_v none_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o figurative_o because_o we_o there_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o commemoration_n which_o we_o can_v not_o make_v as_o st._n paul_n command_v we_o unless_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a death_n a_o participation_n which_o as_o the_o protestant_n say_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a eat_v or_o if_o you_o will_v drink_v 1.2_o hieron_n ep._n 61._o c._n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 1.2_o but_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o real_a and_o true_a eat_v which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v by_o origen_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n jerom_n sixty_o first_o letter_n unto_o pammachius_n touch_v the_o error_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o proceed_v far_o at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o only_o suspect_v but_o tax_v with_o it_o moreover_o in_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v not_o full_o determine_v if_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n wherein_o it_o be_v init_fw-la aug._n epist_n 146._o ad_fw-la cons_n init_fw-la have_v blood_n for_o we_o find_v by_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o one_o consentius_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v inform_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v blood_n and_o bones_o this_o consentius_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a believer_n or_o common_a christian_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o a_o priest_n worthy_a of_o st._n augustine_n respect_n and_o friendship_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a or_o most_o belove_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o free_o confess_v 222._o ep._n 222._o say_v the_o protestant_n i_o can_v read_v these_o word_n without_o think_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v propose_v unto_o the_o great_a st._n austin_n so_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a a_o question_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v now_o believe_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o fine_a if_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o five_o century_n i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o man_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o folly_n and_o extravagance_n nevertheless_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n st._n austin_n deal_v by_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v so_o disadvantagious_o of_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v continue_v he_o to_o excuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o man_n and_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o his_o demand_n have_v he_o never_o participate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v he_o never_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o have_v he_o never_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o ask_v of_o st._n austin_n to_o know_v if_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v blood_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v drink_v real_o and_o true_o every_o time_n as_o they_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a cup_n or_o wherefore_o do_v not_o st._n austin_n refer_v he_o back_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o only_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v have_v satisfy_v consentius_n if_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_n have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o age._n let_v we_o proceed_v st._n austin_n prove_v unto_o his_o friend_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v yet_o now_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o blood_n he_o leave_v this_o point_n in_o the_o term_n consentius_n leave_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o suspense_n say_v that_o because_o jesus_n christ_n only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n without_o add_v blood_n we_o shall_v not_o also_o extend_v our_o question_n any_o far_a nor_o add_v that_o of_o his_o blood_n unto_o the_o other_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n fear_v say_v he_o there_o shall_v come_v some_o other_o more_o inquisitive_a disputer_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o blood_n shall_v press_v we_o in_o say_v if_o he_o have_v blood_n why_o not_o then_o spleen_n why_o not_o choler_n and_o melancholy_a the_o four_o humour_n which_o compose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n
sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 16._o gaud._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 16._o in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o by_o the_o species_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o understand_v accident_n without_o their_o subject_n because_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o understand_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o species_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o when_o st._n 14_o aug_n tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n ib._n p._n 14_o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v baptism_n st._n gaudentius_n thus_o continue_v his_o instruction_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n himself_o and_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n do_v again_o make_v his_o body_n of_o bread_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o that_o make_v wine_n of_o water_n make_v his_o blood_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o hinder_v these_o neophytes_n from_o stagger_v at_o these_o word_n the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o which_o make_v they_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o catechiser_n himself_o oblige_v they_o to_o understand_v they_o so_o when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n 16._o ibid._n 14_o &_o 16._o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v express_v or_o show_v by_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n that_o all_o wine_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o figure_n of_o his_o death_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 26._o ib_a p._n 14._o ibid._n ib._n p._n 15_o &_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o for_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o body_n he_o declare_v positive_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o verity_n but_o the_o imitation_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o verity_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o be_v not_o languish_v and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 15._o ibid._n p._n 15._o so_o that_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o afterward_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o easy_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o accompany_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n or_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o 15._o ibid._n p._n 15._o not_o to_o hold_v that_o for_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v make_v celestial_a it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v at_o what_o the_o symbol_n have_v of_o earthly_a and_o common_a but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o what_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a ibid._n ibid._n i_o mean_v unto_o the_o quality_n wherewith_o the_o sacrament_n be_v accompany_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o boil_v say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o be_v natural_o subject_a unto_o its_o passion_n 16_o ibid._n 15_o &_o 16_o this_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o common_a and_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v for_o he_o add_v what_o you_o receive_v be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o holy_a wine_n because_o in_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o criminal_a unbelief_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o viz._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o can_v be_v true_a but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o not_o proper_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o st._n gaudentius_n will_v not_o yet_o have_v do_v with_o his_o neophytes_n he_o think_v there_o yet_o want_v something_o for_o their_o instruction_n because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o during_o the_o time_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o 16._o ibid._n p._n 16._o it_o be_v true_o say_v he_o this_o hereditary_a present_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v that_o viaticum_fw-la of_o our_o journey_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o way_n until_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o depart_v this_o world_n for_o he_o will_v that_o his_o benefit_n shall_v remain_v with_o we_o he_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v always_o sanctify_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o the_o image_n of_o his_o passion_n therefore_o he_o command_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n which_o who_o he_o establish_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n conticontinual_o to_o practice_v these_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n until_o jesus_n christ_n come_v again_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o protraiture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v have_v deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o memory_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v possess_v against_o the_o poison_n of_o devil_n the_o sweet_a antidote_n of_o a_o continual_a preservative_n these_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o full_a of_o light_n as_o well_o as_o of_o piety_n but_o here_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o catechism_n which_o make_v no_o less_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v and_o which_o no_o less_o assist_v they_o in_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o that_o he_o command_v say_v he_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 16._o ibid._n p._n 16._o it_o be_v for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n may_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a people_n to_o be_v celebrate_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n without_o fire_n or_o blood_n or_o boil_a the_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v offer_v easy_o and_o safe_o then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a bread_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o several_a grain_n of_o wheat_n reduce_v into_o flour_n by_o the_o help_n of_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bake_v by_o fire_n there_o shall_v reasonable_o be_v receive_v in_o it_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o know_v make_v one_o sole_a body_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o mankind_n unto_o these_o two_o catechist_n i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o famous_a aethiop_n august_n serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n ap_fw-mi fulg._n de_fw-fr bapt._n aethiop_n it_o be_v the_o great_a st._n austin_n who_o give_v this_o lesson_n unto_o his_o neophytes_n what_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v also_o what_o your_o eye_n do_v testify_v but_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o faith_n desire_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n this_o be_v say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v these_o few_o may_v suffice_v for_o your_o faith_n but_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v instruct_v for_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o be_v consume_v corrupt_a or_o pass_v into_o the_o draft_n ah_o god_n forbid_v but_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n for_o our_o preservation_n all_o christian_n confess_v that_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o bare_a accident_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o same_o damascen_n compare_v the_o change_n which_o befall_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o baptism_n say_v he_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wash_v themselves_o with_o water_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o to_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n god_n have_v join_v unto_o the_o water_n and_o oil_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n so_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n and_o water_n he_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o his_o divinity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o similitude_n will_v not_o be_v just_a if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n he_o use_v also_o another_o which_o far_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o change_n ibid._n ibid._n esay_n say_v he_o see_v a_o coal_n now_o a_o coal_n be_v not_o mere_a wood_n but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o the_o divinity_n unite_v unto_o it_o be_v another_o every_o body_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o coal_n unite_v to_o the_o fire_n keep_v its_o substance_n although_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n it_o become_v red_a and_o like_o fire_n therefore_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o comparison_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v keep_v its_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n change_v by_o its_o be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o so_o the_o change_n which_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o damascen_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n question_v after_o what_o be_v above_o say_v now_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o damascen_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o roman_a catholic_n it_o shall_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v that_o of_o protestant_n i_o answer_v sincere_o that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o belief_n neither_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o a_o particular_a opinion_n of_o this_o friar_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n which_o take_v they_o unto_o itself_o for_o he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o assumption_n as_o it_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n they_o become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o not_o several_a as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n a_o unity_n which_o depend_v upon_o this_o know_a axiom_n that_o the_o thing_n unite_v unto_o a_o three_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o methinks_v the_o author_n declare_v his_o meaning_n plain_o enough_o when_o have_v make_v himself_o this_o question_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n his_o blood_n he_o answer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v and_o change_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o surpass_v expression_n and_o thought_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v which_o be_v just_a the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o represent_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o divinity_n the_o sentiment_n of_o damascen_n will_v appear_v yet_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o door_n and_o in_o the_o little_a chapter_n which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n which_o befall_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o he_o establish_v the_o subsistence_n of_o these_o two_o element_n and_o their_o join_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o so_o strict_a a_o union_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o this_o writer_n but_o one_o single_a body_n with_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o he_o assure_v that_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blood_n a_o doctrine_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o to_o what_o damascen_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o figure_n and_o sign_n before_o consecration_n and_o not_o after_o he_o apparent_o deceive_v himself_o for_o do_v but_o read_v what_o we_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o part_n where_o we_o have_v establish_v this_o tradition_n by_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n the_o abbot_n of_o billy_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o well_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o presumption_n of_o damascen_n without_o reprove_v he_o 632._o billius_n in_o orat._n 11._o greg._n naz._n p._n 632._o by_z as_o it_o be_v give_v he_o the_o lie_n damascen_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v figure_n after_o consecration_n by_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a as_o plain_o appear_v by_o several_a place_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o st._n clement_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o author_n ult_n bessar_n card._n de_fw-fr sacram._n eucharist_n t._n 6._o bibl._n patr_n p._n 470._o edit_fw-la ult_n bessareon_o a_o greek_a by_o nation_n bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_a nation_n but_o corrupt_v by_o the_o latin_n who_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n excuse_v damascen_n and_o endeavour_n to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o his_o word_n by_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v a_o shadow_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o figure_n simple_o signify_v another_o subject_n have_v not_o at_o all_o any_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o act_v or_o operate_v like_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a but_o this_o explication_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v reject_v do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o billy_n be_v very_o judicious_a in_o fine_a about_o the_o same_o time_n damascen_n deny_v it_o stephen_n stylite_n no_o less_o zealous_a than_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n confess_v it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n will_v you_o also_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 36._o vita_fw-la stephan_n apud_fw-la surcum_fw-la ad_fw-la 28_o novem._n cap._n 36._o see_v that_o be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o true_a figure_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o west_n 4._o bede_n in_o luc._n cap._n 22._o id._n in_o psal_n 3._o id._n in_o hemil._n de_fw-fr sanct._n in_o epiph._n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 133._o t._n 8._o id._n the_o tabern_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o t._n 4._o if_o we_o inquire_v of_o venerable_a bede_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o
entire_a in_o each_o portion_n of_o the_o thing_n divide_v these_o word_n can_v receive_v no_o good_a sense_n but_o by_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o that_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o make_v the_o great_a st._n basil_n say_v 3._o basil_n ep._n 289._o t._n 3._o that_o to_o receive_v one_o part_n or_o several_a at_o ae_z time_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o its_o virtue_n moreover_o german_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n as_o dead_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o pour_v forth_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o say_v 410._o id._n germ._n ib._n p._n 407_o 409_o 410._o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n represent_v the_o elevation_n in_o the_o cross_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o resurrection_n also_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o bread_n alone_o without_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n also_o without_o the_o body_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a lamb_n be_v yet_o all_o bloody_a and_o that_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o clear_a yet_o in_o these_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v 408._o ibid_fw-la p._n 408._o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a bread_n wherein_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v the_o divine_a and_o all-healing_a death_n of_o he_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o lafe_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a bread_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v as_o the_o lamb_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n they_o be_v not_o cut_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o the_o knife_n but_o they_o be_v put_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o true_a commentary_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o be_v so_o not_o in_o himself_o for_o that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o do_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o imolation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 408._o ibid._n p._n 408._o add_v unto_o this_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n drink_v wine_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o through_o necessity_n but_o to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o communicate_v we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o thought_n from_o earth_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v after_o all_o these_o declaration_n what_o the_o change_n can_v be_v which_o he_o say_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o consecration_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n or_o only_o of_o use_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o former_a seem_v unto_o protestant_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o explanation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o whereas_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o ill_a accord_n with_o it_o in_o all_o appearance_n german_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v which_o do_v represent_v he_o 401._o ibid._n p._n 401._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v see_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ever_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o sacred_a mystery_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v by_o this_o patriarch_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o communion_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n become_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o proposition_n which_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v different_a from_o that_o where_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o divine_a symbol_n be_v make_v i_o say_v they_o become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n and_o with_o reason_n reject_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o patriarch_n german_n and_o prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o the_o viii_o century_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o german_n be_v patriarch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n constantine_n the_o 6_o common_o surname_v copronymas_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v isaurus_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 754._o the_o assembly_n hold_v full_a six_o month_n during_o which_o they_o quite_o abolish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o by_o the_o way_n 756._o council_n constantinop_n in_o act._n council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o t._n 5._o council_n p._n 756._o clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o draw_v a_o proof_n against_o the_o same_o image_n they_o have_v condemn_v they_o leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o belief_n this_o follow_a testimony_n let_v those_o rejoice_v which_o with_o a_o most_o pure_a heart_n make_v the_o true_a image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o desire_n which_o venerate_a and_o which_o do_v offer_v it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o figure_n and_o commemoration_n and_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n they_o add_v that_o no_o other_o species_n under_o heaven_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o type_n that_o can_v represent_v his_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n which_o be_v honourable_o and_o glorious_o make_v that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o matter_n or_o humane_a substance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o image_n a_o matter_n choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o figure_n fear_v lest_o idolatry_n may_v get_v in_o as_o then_o say_v they_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v deify_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o his_o body_n by_o institution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o holy_a image_n be_v render_v divine_a by_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v what_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o do_v when_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n he_o deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o have_v take_v by_o a_o sanctification_n proper_a unto_o himself_o so_o also_o he_o will_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v the_o true_a figure_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o priest_n which_o make_v the_o oblation_n intervening_a to_o make_v it_o holy_a whereas_o it_o be_v common_a therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n endow_v with_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n so_o also_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o enliven_a blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n what_o render_v this_o testimony_n the_o more_o considerable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v be_v that_o these_o father_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n and_o not_o about_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o have_v they_o be_v assemble_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v some_o uncharitable_a person_n may_v suspect_v they_o of_o pre-occupation_n or_o of_o design_n but_o have_v be_v assemble_v upon_o a_o very_a different_a subject_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o that_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a opinion_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_n they_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o eucharist_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a they_o be_v oblige_v to_o unfold_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o explain_v it_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v no_o deceive_a figure_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o little_a before_o a_o type_n
take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o teach_v they_o unto_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n 1623._o id._n ibi_fw-la p._n 1619._o &_o 1623._o you_o examine_v i_o say_v he_o upon_o a_o thing_n whereof_o several_a person_n doubt_v 1094._o id._n in_o matt._n l._n 12._o p._n 1094._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a and_o more_o express_o because_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o some_o reprove_v i_o as_o if_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n which_o i_o publish_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v allow_v 1100._o ib._n p._n 1100._o and_o again_o there_o be_v many_o that_o in_o these_o mystical_a thing_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v when_o they_o think_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v taste_v with_o the_o mouth_n wherefore_o the_o anonymous_n author_n before_o mention_v supra_fw-la aut_fw-la anonym_n uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la write_v that_o some_o affirm_v that_o what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o paschas_fw-la himself_n that_o he_o have_v several_a adversary_n and_o opposer_n we_o must_v far_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a number_n of_o opposer_n for_o after_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 12._o paschas_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la frudegard_n &_o commentar_n in_o matth._n l._n 12._o he_o add_v that_o those_o which_o will_v extenuate_v this_o term_n of_o body_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o his_o true_a blood_n let_v they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o if_o there_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o break_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v or_o there_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n a_o certain_a virtue_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o admire_v that_o some_o will_v now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o sacrament_n a_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n a_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n a_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n it_o can_v then_o reasonable_o be_v after_o such_o formal_a and_o positive_a declaration_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v any_o other_o opinion_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o adversary_n of_o paschas_fw-la but_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o paschas_fw-la be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dissemble_v to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v unworthy_a the_o esteem_n and_o credit_n of_o honest_a man_n let_v it_o then_o be_v grant_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o this_o important_a point_n which_o we_o do_v examine_v paschas_fw-la be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v now_o a_o day_n and_o that_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v protestant_a calvinist_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o follower_n of_o paschas_fw-la in_o the_o ix_o century_n be_v more_o considerable_a and_o of_o great_a number_n than_o his_o adversary_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o other_o but_o if_o also_o the_o number_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v great_a their_o name_n more_o famous_a and_o their_o reputation_n better_o establish_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o victory_n it_o appear_v that_o so_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o do_v right_a unto_o both_o party_n the_o better_a to_o succeed_v in_o this_o design_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v paschas_fw-la see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o oblige_v his_o adversary_n to_o contradict_v he_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o appear_v new_a unto_o they_o and_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o paschas_fw-la radbert_n have_v good_a endowment_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n i_o have_v not_o observe_v in_o what_o i_o have_v read_v that_o many_o person_n have_v declare_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o frudegard_n fall_v into_o his_o opinion_n after_o have_v read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o paschas_fw-la write_v he_o 1620._o paschas_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la frudeg_n pag._n 1620._o we_o therein_o find_v these_o word_n you_o say_v that_o you_o believe_v so_o former_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o you_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o i_o compose_v since_o which_o time_n frudegard_n have_v read_v the_o advertisement_n which_o st._n austin_n give_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o understand_v figurative_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v very_o much_o shake_v and_o if_o he_o change_v not_o quite_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o suspense_n without_o declare_v for_o or_o against_o paschas_fw-la it_o be_v what_o he_o inform_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n when_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o first_o word_n but_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v since_o read_v in_o st._n austin_n be_v three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o expression_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o a_o figure_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v you_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v and_o you_o say_v afterward_o and_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n as_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a virgin_n his_o mother_n this_o excellent_a doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n austin_n declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paschas_fw-la do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o continue_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v be_v of_o before_o he_o have_v read_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v it_o he_o allege_v this_o unto_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o neophites_n ibid._n ibid._n receive_v in_o the_o bread_n what_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n word_n which_o for_o certain_a be_v not_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v in_o great_a number_n paschas_fw-la it_o be_v true_a cite_v they_o as_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o important_a as_o this_o it_o will_v serve_v turn_n to_o say_v as_o i_o remember_v or_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o main_a it_o not_o appear_v that_o he_o satisfy_v frudegard_n in_o his_o doubt_n the_o sure_a side_n we_o can_v take_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n be_v to_o make_v he_o neither_o a_o friend_n nor_o a_o adversary_n of_o paschas_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o doubt_n if_o we_o will_v not_o increase_v the_o sect_n of_o sceptic_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o anonymous_n author_n which_o father_n cellot_n have_v furnish_v we_o and_o who_o we_o have_v twice_o mention_v already_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o he_o be_v
at_o troy_n be_v solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n prudens_fw-la bishop_n and_o confessor_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n endow_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o illustrious_a by_o his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v come_v into_o france_n he_o draw_v the_o admiration_n and_o love_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adelbert_n bishop_n of_o troy_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o and_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v the_o 37th_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v so_o advance_v unto_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n not_o unto_o this_o church_n alone_o but_o also_o throughout_o all_o france_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n a_o defender_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o oracle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n as_o for_o the_o deacon_n florus_n he_o have_v transmit_v unto_o we_o himself_o evidence_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n who_o in_o this_o explication_n be_v styâ—â—â—_n master_n florus_n for_o trithemius_n attribute_n this_o little_a treatise_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o one_o florus_n a_o benedictine_n friar_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o trom_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n and_o other_o make_v its_o author_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n florus_n that_o write_v against_o amalarius_n and_o against_o john_n scot_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o predestination_n this_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v the_o most_o likely_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v that_o i_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v copy_v ten_o line_n verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o agobard_n bishop_n of_o lion_n under_o lewis_n the_o debonair_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a write_v against_o amalarius_n 170._o vid._n flor._n bibl._n patr._n t._n 6._o edit_n ult_n p._n 171._o unde_fw-la eccles_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr agobard_fw-mi contr_n amalar._n c._n 13._o p._n 115._o florus_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la bibl._n patr._n t._n 6._o p._n 170._o now_o there_o be_v much_o more_o probability_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n then_o by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a after_o this_o remark_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o this_o little_a treatise_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o deacon_n florus_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v design_v to_o inform_v we_o the_o oblation_n say_v he_o although_o take_v from_o the_o simple_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v unto_o believer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ineffable_a virtue_n of_o divine_a benediction_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o unto_o the_o former_a it_o be_v nothing_o less_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n a_o declaration_n which_o as_o the_o protestant_n say_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o good_a but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a also_o florus_n explain_v himself_o very_o clear_o ibid._n ibid._n when_o he_o add_v this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o gather_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o in_o the_o grape_n nature_n give_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v consecration_n that_o make_v it_o unto_o we_o mystical_o jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v eat_v by_o parcel_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o remain_v entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o entire_a in_o your_o heart_n he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v natural_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o consecration_n make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o morsel_n under_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v he_o but_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o quicken_a and_o save_a object_n embrace_v by_o faith_n so_o to_o find_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o partake_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o death_n and_o these_o suffering_n florus_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o believer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o participate_v of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n faith_n look_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o its_o contemplation_n manducation_n and_o participation_n thus_o much_o these_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n import_n 171._o ibid._n p._n 171._o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_a we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o understand_v another_o what_o be_v see_v be_v corporal_a what_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit._n moreover_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o what_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v bread_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o bread_n take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n the_o wine_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o fine_a expound_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o o_o lord_n ibid._n ibid._n thou_o always_o creat_a for_o we_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n do_v follow_v the_o consecration_n he_o sufficient_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v create_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v still_o every_o year_n by_o propagation_n and_o by_o reparation_n which_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o himself_n interpret_v to_o be_v of_o corn_n and_o of_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o many_o do_v explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o author_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o deacon_n florus_n write_v at_o lion_n christian_n druthmar_n priest_n and_o friar_n of_o corby_n and_o companion_n or_o ratramn_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v forthwith_o see_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v not_o stop_v we_o a_o little_a moment_n this_o famous_a library-keeper_n do_v accuse_v protestant_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o druthmar_n in_o read_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o he_o pretend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o manuscript_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o franciscan_n at_o lion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v subsist_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v then_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o accusation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o sixtus_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n that_o approve_v very_o well_o of_o expurgatory_n index_n and_o one_o that_o have_v lay_v two_o other_o accusation_n unto_o the_o same_o protestant_n charge_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a 72._o bibl._n sanct._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la v._n id._n l._n 6._o annot._fw-la 72._o one_o be_v to_o have_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v a_o passage_n of_o ferus_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n concern_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o ferus_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o the_o passage_n in_o dispute_n be_v contain_v be_v
have_v insist_v already_o have_v find_v something_o amiss_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o so_o offend_v agobard_fw-mi that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o four_o book_n of_o amalarius_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o he_o write_v it_o with_o so_o high_a a_o resentment_n that_o father_n chifflet_n can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v write_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v dip_v his_o pen_n praefixa_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la baluzium_n agobardo_n praefixa_fw-la after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n true_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o spirit_n it_o be_v then_o very_a probable_a that_o in_o the_o humour_n agobard_fw-mi be_v against_o amalarius_n he_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v unreproved_a except_o what_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v censure_v and_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o himself_o and_o indeed_o by_o read_v his_o book_n it_o will_v plain_o appear_v with_o what_o exactness_n he_o examine_v all_o that_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o adversary_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o censure_v not_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o prove_v that_o amalarius_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschas_fw-la can_v it_o be_v believe_v this_o man_n so_o full_a of_o anger_n and_o revenge_n and_o who_o write_v not_o his_o book_n but_o to_o censure_v those_o of_o amalarius_n and_o yet_o touch_v not_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o speak_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o amalarius_n have_v not_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o agobard_n have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o be_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v censure_v what_o amalarius_n say_v how_o can_v he_o have_v slip_v so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v discredit_v his_o adversary_n as_o a_o man_n that_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o capital_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o further_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o amalarius_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v the_o bread_n set_v upon_o the_o altar_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n spread_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o cup_n do_v show_v the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n 119._o agobard_fw-mi advers._fw-la annal._n cap._n 21._o p._n 119._o but_o he_o do_v not_o there_o apply_v one_o word_n of_o censure_n what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o conduct_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o agree_v upon_o this_o point_n now_o if_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o silence_n we_o proceed_v to_o that_o of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v for_o he_o testify_v 115._o ibid._n c._n 13._o p._n 115._o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o sole_a cup_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o distinguish_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o cup_n from_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o distinguish_v the_o altar_n from_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v moreover_o he_o declare_v ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v express_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o word_n which_o the_o deacon_n florus_n borrow_v of_o he_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v as_o we_o observe_v not_o long_o ago_o to_o prove_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v was_z bread_n this_o be_v what_o be_v say_v of_o agobard_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o part_n a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rouen_n and_o of_o rhemis_n at_o cressy_n which_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o because_o they_o write_v in_o this_o same_o century_n the_o history_n whereof_o we_o examine_v it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o insert_v their_o testimony_n david_n blundel_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v in_o chap._n 18._o that_o he_o separate_v not_o from_o ratramn_o and_o john_n surname_v erigenius_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o cressy_n anno_fw-la 858._o with_o out_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v give_v mark_n of_o their_o belief_n therefore_o some_o have_v think_v he_o have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o manuscript_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o what_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o unto_o what_o we_o will_v produce_v a_o second_o time_n yet_o in_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o ponder_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v these_o extr._n council_n carisiac_n t._n 3._o council_n gall._n p._n 129._o extr._n it_o will_v be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n if_o the_o hand_n which_o make_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o promotion_n unto_o episcopacy_n meddle_v in_o any_o secular_a oath_n whatever_o it_o do_v before_o ordination_n the_o chronicle_n of_o mouson_n which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o arnulph_n and_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o martyr_n he_o die_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v judge_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o century_n and_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a favour_v i_o by_o your_o compassionate_a piety_n and_o help_n 627._o chron._n mosomens_n t._n 7._o spicil_n pag._n 627._o that_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o true_o communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o penitent_a soul_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o his_o sacrament_n as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o communicate_v from_o the_o instrument_n by_o mean_n whereby_o we_o do_v thereof_o participate_v he_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v with_o paschas_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o many_o do_v make_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n we_o treat_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o mingle_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n with_o ink_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n we_o show_v the_o inference_n which_o be_v say_v be_v lawful_o make_v from_o it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o this_o practice_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o year_n 844._o we_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o join_v this_o testimony_n unto_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o historian_n which_o relate_v what_o pass_v at_o tholouse_n betwixt_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a and_o bernard_n count_n of_o barcelonia_n who_o this_o prince_n have_v send_v for_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o but_o indeed_o with_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o see_v here_o what_o the_o historian_n say_v 129._o odo_n ariâ—ertus_n inedit_n in_o notis_fw-la baluz_n ad_fw-la agobard_n pag._n 129._o the_o peace_n have_v be_v conclude_v and_o interchangeable_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o count_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n count_n bernard_n come_v from_o barcelonia_n unto_o tholouse_n and_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n saturnine_n near_o tholouse_n the_o king_n take_v he_o with_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lift_v he_o up_o he_o stab_v his_o dagger_n into_o his_o side_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o cruel_o murder_v he_o not_o without_o be_v blame_v for_o have_v violate_v faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o without_o suspicion_n of_o parricide_n because_o it_o be_v general_o think_v charles_n be_v son_n to_o bernard_n also_o he_o resemble_v he_o very_o much_o about_o the_o mouth_n nature_n publish_v thereby_o the_o mother_n adultery_n after_o so_o cruel_a a_o death_n the_o king_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n reek_v in_o blood_n kick_v the_o body_n with_o his_o foot_n say_v thus_o
jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o take_v care_n that_o not_o a_o crumb_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v approach_v unto_o the_o cup_n have_v the_o body_n bow_v in_o way_n of_o adoration_n or_o veneration_n but_o beside_o say_v some_o st._n cyril_n do_v not_o desire_n of_o his_o communicant_a this_o inclination_n of_o body_n for_o reception_n of_o the_o other_o symbol_n which_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o and_o do_v call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o some_o crumb_n whereof_o may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cup_n unto_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o shall_v draw_v near_o with_o this_o inclination_n of_o body_n contain_v a_o liquor_n the_o moisture_n of_o which_o and_o the_o humidity_n remain_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o lip_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o posture_n then_o which_o he_o prescribe_v for_o receive_v of_o the_o cup_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n which_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o catechism_n unto_o his_o neophites_n but_o according_a to_o our_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o veneration_n and_o respect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o st._n cyril_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o of_o veneration_n and_o respect_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o object_n which_o be_v not_o adorable_a with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latery_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v bare_o approach_v with_o a_o little_a bow_v the_o body_n but_o he_o will_v precise_o have_v command_v to_o have_v adore_v it_o before_o receive_v of_o it_o this_o action_n be_v of_o too_o great_a moment_n to_o speak_v so_o indifferent_o of_o and_o not_o to_o have_v command_v it_o after_o a_o more_o exact_a manner_n i_o will_v add_v unto_o all_o these_o reason_n that_o st._n cyril_n require_v nothing_o of_o his_o communicant_n but_o what_o what_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v require_v of_o his_o also_o and_o yet_o in_o strong_a term_n of_o his_o catechumeny_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o catechise_n be_v expire_v that_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v 550._o in_o illud_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelor_n patrifamil_n t._n 6._o p._n 550._o when_o you_o shall_v say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o you_o shall_v run_v into_o the_o marriage-chamber_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v near_o unto_o that_o terrible_a and_o also_o desirable_a pool_n prostrate_v yourselves_o as_o captive_n before_o your_o king_n cast_v yourselves_o all_o together_o on_o your_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n where_o the_o king_n of_o we_o all_o be_v sit_v on_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o that_o eye_n which_o never_o slumber_v use_v these_o word_n unto_o that_o lover_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o approach_n unto_o baptism_n in_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o st._n cyril_n desire_v one_o shall_v approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o yet_o christian_n never_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o the_o water_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o chrysostom_n require_v we_o shall_v also_o do_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n 528._o in_o illud_fw-la ne_fw-la eleemos_fw-la vestr_n sac_fw-la t._n 6._o p._n 528._o but_o lay_v it_o aside_o in_o reverence_n unto_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n what_o say_v he_o i_o know_v his_o dignity_n which_o have_v give_v i_o i_o i_o adore_v his_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v i_o reign_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n we_o owe_v the_o same_o respect_n and_o veneration_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o by_o give_v he_o the_o sovereign_a adoration_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o when_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o divine_a sacrament_n if_o we_o descend_v yet_o low_o than_o st._n austin_n we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o of_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n since_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n ambrose_n two_o treatise_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o new_o initiate_v of_o which_o the_o latter_a entitle_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o ample_a than_o the_o other_o we_o have_v that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n compose_v by_o st._n isidore_n archbishop_n of_o sevil_n the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o that_o make_v by_o maximius_n abbot_n of_o constantinople_n expound_v very_o mystical_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n german_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o place_n also_o employ_v himself_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o have_v at_o large_a all_o that_o long_a history_n of_o ceremony_n practise_v in_o a_o age_n which_o have_v already_o depart_v very_o much_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o book_n call_v the_o roman_a order_n do_v also_o examine_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o public_a service_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v in_o the_o ix_o century_n the_o treatise_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mayans_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n that_o of_o walfridus_n strabo_n almost_o under_o the_o same_o title_n that_o of_o florus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o fine_a we_o have_v several_a other_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o hugh_n mainard_n a_o learned_a benedictine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o ratold_a abbot_n of_o corby_n about_o the_o year_n 986._o another_o from_o the_o library_n of_o du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o roman_a order_n of_o the_o year_n 1032._o and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o priory_n of_o saluse_n in_o normandy_n of_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o the_o year_n 1079._o but_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o the_o interpreter_n and_o commentator_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o moreover_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v unto_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o have_v christian_n worship_v the_o sacrament_n before_o receive_v of_o it_o or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o communicate_v methinks_v they_o shall_v have_v speak_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o way_n which_o shall_v have_v possess_v they_o with_o thought_n and_o disposition_n suitable_a and_o which_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o one_o have_v for_o a_o object_n which_o be_v true_o adorable_a nevertheless_o instead_o of_o so_o do_v i_o find_v their_o instruction_n tend_v rather_o to_o divert_v than_o to_o incline_v they_o unto_o this_o homage_n in_o fine_a i_o can_v comprehend_v that_o the_o people_n can_v dispose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a father_n unanimous_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o communion_n wheat_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n they_o testify_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v break_v positive_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n which_o nourish_v our_o body_n which_o be_v inanimate_a which_o be_v digest_v the_o substance_n whereof_o remain_v after_o consecration_n in_o a_o word_n bread_n subject_n unto_o the_o same_o accident_n with_o our_o common_a food_n for_o these_o be_v so_o many_o formal_a declaration_n which_o these_o holy_a doctor_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part._n must_v it_o not_o be_v
have_v be_v horrible_a liar_n in_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v human_a flesh_n without_o ever_o except_v the_o sacrament_n they_o betray_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o err_v shameful_o in_o this_o point_n they_o render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o they_o have_v transmit_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o consider_v their_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n their_o piety_n zeal_n and_o the_o great_a inclination_n they_o have_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n and_o the_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o life_n i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o prevarication_n nor_o of_o hypocrisy_n i_o too_o much_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o have_v too_o great_a a_o love_n for_o their_o virtue_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v ever_o do_v they_o so_o great_a injury_n or_o have_v any_o evil_a thought_n of_o they_o because_o i_o own_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o always_o accompany_v with_o truth_n as_o for_o my_o particular_a i_o leave_v it_o unto_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o consequence_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o conduct_n but_o if_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n have_v serve_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v no_o less_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o reproach_n they_o that_o by_o consecration_n which_o consist_v in_o certain_a precise_a word_n and_o formality_n they_o render_v the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v present_a in_o the_o image_n and_o enclose_v he_o as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o his_o statue_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n whereunto_o i_o will_v only_o add_v these_o word_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n 477._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o christ_n nat_n t._n 5._o p._n 477._o be_v it_o not_o a_o exceed_a great_a folly_n to_o introduce_v their_o god_n into_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o into_o statue_n of_o a_o low_a price_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v amiss_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o the_o father_n will_v have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n the_o latin_a church_n be_v of_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o give_v their_o enemy_n some_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 69._o 1_o apol._n 2._o p._n 69._o st._n justin_n martyr_n 91._o 2_o l._n 5._o p._n 91._o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n 201._o 3_o ad_fw-la demeâ—_n p._n 201._o st._n cyprian_n 89._o 4_o arnob._n l._n 6._o p._n 89._o arnobius_n 4._o 5_o inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 4._o lactantius_n 13._o 6_o homil._n 57_o in_o genes_n t._n 2._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 13._o st._n chrysostom_n do_v tell_v they_o their_o god_n may_v be_v steal_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v they_o and_o lock_v they_o up_o safe_a in_o truth_n say_v the_o protestant_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o excuse_v they_o of_o impudence_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o these_o holy_a doctor_n to_o have_v insult_v after_o this_o manner_n over_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o have_v believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v careful_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o be_v subject_a and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v steal_v in_o fine_a tertullian_n deride_v the_o domestic_a heathen_a god_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o sometime_o they_o give_v they_o in_o pawn_n every_o particular_a christian_n may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o cardinal_n du_n perron_n say_v 918._o du_n perr_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o p._n 918._o upon_o the_o report_n of_o paul_n jovius_n and_o gennebrard_n that_o for_o certain_a st._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n leave_v a_o host_n for_o pledge_n of_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n for_o grant_v he_o his_o liberty_n there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v observe_v chalcondyle_n obsâ—rvat_fw-la upon_o the_o history_n of_o chalcondyle_n that_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o varn_n ann._n 1444_o also_o give_v one_o unto_o amurath_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o conclude_a of_o peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o tertullian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o wise_a and_o very_a solid_a judgement_n shall_v make_v reproach_n against_o his_o enemy_n which_o they_o may_v have_v retort_v upon_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n he_o show_v then_o in_o do_v so_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o so_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n believe_v at_o this_o present_a these_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o protestant_n draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v write_v in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n x._o the_o last_o proof_n draw_v from_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o regard_n of_o heretic_n either_o refer_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o they_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o silence_n or_o in_o fine_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n dispute_v against_o they_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n 104._o collect._n rom._n bipart_v i._n p._n 104._o speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v thus_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n more_o careful_o to_o find_v he_o more_o manifest_o for_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v after_o darkness_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o drink_n be_v most_o pleasant_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n as_o rest_n be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o which_o be_v weary_a in_o effect_n heretic_n have_v former_o as_o it_o be_v challenge_v the_o holy_a father_n unto_o the_o combat_n and_o have_v invite_v they_o unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o meditate_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o they_o attack_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v the_o close_o upon_o their_o guard_n have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n which_o take_v all_o advantage_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o holy_a doctor_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o solid_a and_o more_o complete_a than_o their_o polemic_o i_o mean_v the_o book_n they_o write_v against_o these_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o heretic_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v sometime_o employ_v this_o divine_a mystery_n to_o refute_v some_o of_o their_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o omit_v draw_v from_o those_o place_n some_o light_n for_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o examine_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v so_o far_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v some_o induction_n from_o certain_a custom_n practise_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o silence_n as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o head_n we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o heretic_n marc_n pretend_v to_o consecrate_v chalice_n wherein_o there_o be_v wine_n and_o even_o white_a wine_n as_o some_o think_v and_o that_o insist_v very_o long_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v red_a and_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n which_o he_o call_v grace_n shall_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n distil_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o cup_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o invocation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacred_a cup_n be_v change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o imposture_n of_o this_o deceiver_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o regard_v by_o those_o miserable_a wretch_n which_o he_o seduce_v for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n in_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o preach_v come_v into_o the_o cup_n see_v that_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n without_o
any_o magic_a or_o enchantment_n do_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o sorcery_n in_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o by_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o change_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v nevertheless_o st._n irencus_fw-la nor_o st._n epiphanius_n which_o have_v narrow_o enough_o examine_v the_o heresy_n of_o this_o deceiver_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v not_o make_v he_o this_o objection_n to_o expose_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o folly_n of_o his_o enterprise_n which_o show_v as_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n be_v the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n we_o mention_v the_o ascodrute_n or_o ascodrupite_n which_o reject_v both_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o invisible_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o visible_a thing_n nor_o incorporeal_a thing_n by_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a and_o that_o image_n and_o figure_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o earth_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a father_n grapple_v with_o these_o heretic_n or_o condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n that_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o symbol_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_a nor_o corporal_a if_o catholic_n have_v not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n symbol_n of_o this_o nature_n for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unjust_a to_o condemn_v that_o for_o a_o heresy_n in_o other_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o approve_v ourselves_o or_o how_o shall_v these_o heretic_n have_v abstain_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n if_o the_o orthodox_n have_v believe_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sensible_a nor_o corporal_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o what_o make_v they_o lay_v aside_o these_o sacrament_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v corporal_a and_o visible_a and_o as_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v they_o deny_v baptism_n make_v they_o also_o reject_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o find_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n no_o less_o visible_a and_o corporal_a than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n oppose_v their_o heresy_n refute_v it_o alike_o both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o in_o dispute_v against_o it_o they_o own_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a in_o both_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o touch_v the_o silence_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o pagan_n be_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o slander_n and_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n some_o whereof_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o martion_n and_o several_a other_o which_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o imaginary_a body_n a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o become_v man_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n only_o in_o a_o false_a shape_n not_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o one_o in_o show_v other_o have_v deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n artemon_n and_o other_o which_o maintain_v that_o our_o jesus_n be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n only_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n two_o mystery_n which_o we_o have_v see_v whereof_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n both_o make_v light_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v also_o contradict_v by_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o suffer_v but_o that_o he_o either_o put_v another_o man_n in_o his_o stead_n or_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o which_o crucify_v he_o by_o this_o seem_a body_n wherewith_o they_o say_v he_o be_v invest_v *_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v esteem_v a_o story_n and_o fable_n by_o the_o gentile_n also_o offend_v exceed_o some_o heretic_n as_o the_o gnostic_n the_o marcionite_n and_o some_o other_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o traverse_v by_o some_o heresy_n or_o that_o meet_v not_o with_o some_o contradiction_n among_o christian_n themselves_o what_o likelihood_n then_o say_v they_o be_v there_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n and_o all_o the_o consequence_n which_o necessary_o depend_v of_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christian_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o will_v have_v receive_v some_o attempt_n by_o heretic_n who_o not_o have_v disow_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n nor_o of_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o choose_v as_o they_o think_v but_o have_v dispute_v against_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o their_o reason_n nevertheless_o we_o can_v find_v in_o any_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o heretic_n ever_o contest_v with_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o some_o reject_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o upon_o different_a motive_n but_o that_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o of_o those_o which_o have_v own_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o least_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n nor_o in_o the_o divers_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n that_o still_o remain_v nor_o in_o the_o polemical_a write_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n against_o heretic_n for_o as_o for_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n unto_o those_o of_o smyrna_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ignatius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o they_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confess_v and_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o have_v complain_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v not_o arm_v against_o she_o nor_o have_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o thunder_v out_o anathema_n nor_o excommunication_n upon_o this_o subject_a from_o whence_o say_v some_o proceed_v so_o universal_a a_o silence_n and_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n upon_o so_o important_a a_o article_n which_o since_o paschas_fw-la his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ixth_o century_n have_v suffer_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o west_n for_o this_o friar_n of_o corby_n no_o soon_o publish_v his_o opinion_n but_o there_o oppose_v against_o he_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v never_o be_v without_o a_o great_a many_o opposer_n and_o adversary_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o esteem_v heretic_n by_o the_o latin_a church_n when_o i_o make_v this_o reflection_n in_o myself_o say_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n much_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o be_v ever_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o disposition_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o